#college au!sero x reader

[savnofilter]

Taking Them Trick or Treating vs. Passing Out Candy HCs

-> h. sero, h. shinso, s. aizawa

Hanta Sero | Hitoshi Shinso | Shota Aizawa x [GN]Reader

CONTENT WARNING(S): college au—aizawa a professor, the other two are college students. sfw, trick or treating, established relationships.

COUNT: 1017 words.

I/B: His Spidey-Senses by me.

READ MORE: masterlist [students & adults masterlist].

A/N: i thought this was a fitting part two for the other fic i posted!! this was so much more fun than i thought i was going to have lol. again, my pc is fucking up so no fun text colors buts it's not that serious... anyways, enjoy! thank you, anon!

Sero chose… to go trick or treating! 🍭

since about the later teen years, Sero has always been one to hand out candy, but this year he wanted to be the one receiving the candy!

which it's funny, he literally chose this on his own volition and it’s you who’s being dragged out to go trick or treating.

this young twenty-something year old was so excited about y’all matching that he wanted to show out on Halloween night lmao.

+ if y’all went out partying on any of the prior nights, just know he was stuck by your hip the whole time (and even did a demonstration of ykw).

Sero literally makes a whole spectacle about it like the thought is hilarious.

bro is swinging from building to building with you in his arms when you get tired of walking, he keeps the mask on the whole time just so the kids around him still feel the excitement of “Spiderman” making a guest appearance in their neighborhood. :’)

please the amount of times you or the older people accompanying the other kids out have made you take pictures of Sero and them was too many times to count LOL.

At a certain point some grumpy person is like, “why is yo big funky ass doin’ all of this fo" and he doesn’t give a FUCK.

To which Sero is like, “my Spidey senses are telling me it’s passed your bedtime, geriatic” meanwhile the person questioning him is like 40 years old.

you hate to admit that you actually had fun doing this foolishness with him and it is one of the memorable nights for you.

would you do it again next year? absolutely not.

+ except, Sero always had a way of persuading you….

BONUS: Sero became a trending topic on social media with even news stations covering it. this latent function ended up being more beneficial than you ever thought it would be.

Shinso chose… to go trick or treating! 🍭

this was barely his decision.

Shinso had already known about your adoration for Halloween but this was one of the first years of you two being together that you dragged him out on your shenanigans.

normally, you dress up and go along your merry way, with of course him reminding you to let him know if anything happens to call him. but this year, you wanted to do something different.

you wanted to do a couples costume.

the first idea was to do something like Squid Games, which he wasn’t opposed to. he could keep his face covered, spare his dignity, y'know?

then you changed your mind and wanted something more cute like Jack Skellington and Sally, which okay he doesn’t mind. he didn't want to say it out loud but you guys would look hot as them.

but the last and bright idea you went with was… salt and pepper?

yeah.

salt and pepper.

Shinso nearly passed out from it making no sense at all.

the worst part knowing he had no choice in the matter because once you made up your mind, that’s what y’all going with LMAO.

He’s like “why the fuck did you go with that idea?? Shit makes no sense.”

And you’re like, “sense when I have ever made sense with shit like this??? Be serious.”

let’s be real, y’all go together well because y’all both be so very unserious.

so when it’s Halloween night and y’all are out trick or treating, he has no choice but to keep his head held high and calls out to each door with a monotone, “trick or treat 😐".

he secretly had fun that night but you better not make him say it out loud.

Aizawa chose… to pass out candy! 🎭

Aizawa doesn’t really give a fuck about holidays, like he does not care at all.

he’s the type of man who only does stuff if his s/o or someone he generally cares about loves it, but other than that if it was up to him he would not be entertaining this.

it's not like he hates holidays or like has some vendetta against them from traumatic experiences, mans just doesn’t gaf.

BUTTTTTT he will show out in the most driest way known to man just to support you lmao.

He’ll be like, “what? I thought this is what you wanted?” in his makeshift Halloween costume made with tissue paper around his forehead and waist as a ‘mummy’ as if his hero costume doesn’t already have those components?))?)#*(%)4

I hate to break the 4th wall here, but now I’m starting to debate whether he’d do some ghetto goofy costume or be one of those types to have a super good looking and creepy costume and jumpscares kids as they try to reach for the bowl.

FUCK IT, he decides to do both. this year and the next.

safe to say, you gave him a new tradition??? like visiting his house really is a trick or treat but this time it's in the area of if he will put in the effort or not depending on the year.

at a certain point this man is committed to stealing the show???

all you gotta do is come back to replace the candy lol.

not what you were expecting but it works out?

BONUS: you help with the fake-out sometimes by pranking the kids and reassuring them that the “statue” doesn’t move. it's even better when the parents get scared too.

    all rights reserved © do NOT steal, alter or copy this work.

#bnha x reader #mha x reader #bnha fluff #mha fluff #college au!sero hanta x reader #college au!sero x reader #college au!shinso hitoshi x reader #college au!shinso x reader #professor!aizawa shota x reader #professor!aizawa x reader #bnha headcannons #mha headcanons #sfw #sav's sfwin'

[misssmina]

UA University Athletics: Pt. 1

Bakugou, Kirishima, Midoriya, Iida, Sero, Todoroki

Bakugou: This menace plays any and all contact sports freshman and junior year (As recommended by his father and his counselor for his anger). Hockey, football, wrestling, etc. Late into his junior year and senior year he switched over to cross-country because he had a better grasp on his emotions and just needed something regular to blow off steam.

Kirishima: Probably the same sports as Bakugou, but stuck with hockey the longest. He gives me happy goalie vibes, loves being on the ice and knows nothing can get through him. Definitely has a very devoted fan club.

Midoriya: I can see Izuku running track in his early years, as he gets more toned and muscular he also takes up an interest in football and gymnastics. (He and Bakugou are fan favorites because of their arguments on the field but how well they work together.)

Iida: You KNOW this boy is a track star. Born to do long distance, forced to be a sprinter. He stuck with track all four years, but dabbled in wrestling his sophomore year, it was a little barbaric for his taste.

Sero: Pole vaulting. Not sorry. Probably volleyball as well. He’s lanky and limber, but still toned and strong. He liked volleyball a lot until he took a ball straight to the nose.

Todoroki: Definitely gymnastics, probably forced to do fencing. Beautiful and graceful in both. Also has a very devoted fan club, probably full of older women.

#my hero academia #bnha #boku no hero academia #mha #bnha eijirou #bnha kirishima #deku x reader #izuku midoriya #kirishima x reader #mha eijirou #mha bakugo katsuki #bakusqaud #bnha bakugo katsuki #bakugou headcanons #my hero headcanons #kirishima headcanon #sero hanta #sero headcanons #bnha todoroki #todoroki x reader #sero x reader #iida tenya #bnha iida #mha iida #iida x reader #college au #misssmina

[emjiroki]

Sero x Reader x Shoto ft Katsuki

Word Count: 5.5k 🤯

MINORS DNI 18+ ONLY!!!!

Trigger warnings: Drug use (weed), Alcohol, cheating, Oral Sex (both giving and receiving), explicit language and scenes, I guess angst? 

A/N: My piece for the 'Put 5 on it' Stoner au collab hosted by the most amazing @httphaitani thank you for being so lovely 💕 I hope everyone enjoys Sero was so fun to write

Also full disclosure I don't think Katsuki would be a cheater but I needed a conflict and he's the perfect meanie to pin it on also this is college au too hehe

Your stomach swarmed with butterflies as you settled in against the heated seats of Shoto’s car, the soft smell of his detergent in your nose as you pulled his jacket around you a little tighter. It made this whole situation just a little less sour than it had been five minutes ago. You remembered the gut-wrenching feeling of being two games deep in Beer Pong with Kirishima, music bumping from the Frat house speakers when a snap notification came through from your friend group chat. A pic of Katsuki, your boyfriend of two years, with some bottle blonde slut from the Beta Phi sorority giving him head on the couch. It honestly startled you how quickly you sobered up, demanding someone take you home. Now. When no one had offered up you just grabbed your bag and headed for the door, completely ignoring Katsuki as he tried to ask you where you were going, still fixing his pants, to just “Wait a damn minute”. You had whirled around, face hot and jaw clenched ready to scream at him, but instead, you stuttered a deep breath and, in a surprisingly calm tone, told him that you were done and to go fuck himself. You turned for the door without another word and weaved your way through people to the door, the music still bumping loud enough for your teeth to rattle. 

You had only gotten about two blocks when Shoto had pulled up beside you, asking you what you were doing and why you were walking. You had tearfully told him everything that had happened once he had convinced you to get in the car. 

“Was he drunk?” Shoto asked, trying to get more information as you dried the last of your tears on a kleenex you grabbed from the box in the center console. 

“I don’t know and I don’t care, he fucked up big time and I’m done,” you said actively blocking his number as he tried to call you for the third time. 

“I saw the pic and I don’t even know who that was,” He said with a confused drop of his brow.

“Some Tramp,” You snipped looking down at your hands and taking a steady breath, “Who cares”. Both of your Phones were going off, the group chats lighting up with notifications.

“So what were you doing out this late?” you asked after seeing it was nearly eleven and trying to punctuate the silence with something other than buzzing.

“Getting snacks and beer for the weekend,” He said, motioning to the bags in the backseat, “Had to get soba noodles”. You giggled, Shoto really hadn't changed much.

~

“Living the life huh?” you asked teasingly as you pulled into the driveway of a house you didn’t think any college kid could afford.

“Haha,” Shoto said sarcastically, “You know how overbearing my Father is, this was the compromise for me to go to college out of state, he rents me a house as far from the Fraternity block as possible while still being within a ten-minute drive and I keep straight A’s and get my degree”. You did know how overbearing his dad was, Enji Todoroki monitoring your study sessions in high school many times because he didn’t want Shoto “getting too distracted”. As many times as you both told everyone that there was nothing between you two it seemed as if no one ever believed it, and now being well into your Senior year of college you were starting to not believe it either. Shoto and you had always been around for each other, close friends through high school and then he had surprised you by applying to the same college at the beginning of summer before his internship at his dad’s company. 

Seeing him after junior year summer had been like a breath of fresh air, having worked all summer and then attending all of Katsuki’s rush events for the fraternities it had been really busy. Now with all of this going on right before winter break it really started settling in that maybe you liked Shoto as more than just a friend. Your cheeks burned at the thought and your heart thumped a little faster. 

“Would you knock on the door? My key fob for the garage isn’t working and I let Sero borrow my house key” Shoto said as he grabbed the couple of market bags full of snacks and drinks from his backseat.

“Sure, Sero’s living with you now? Thought he was staying at the Frat?” You asked as you pulled his coat a little tighter around your body to shield what your tight dress couldn’t.

“Yeah he got sick of dealing with all the events and stuff so he dropped the Frat, still their plug of course,” He said, “Plus he pays the WIFI bill”. You laughed as you went up the few steps to the door, knocking loud enough that if Sero was upstairs he would hear you. It only took a moment for Sero to throw the door open, sweats riding low on his hips and a lit blunt hanging from his long fingers as a bright grin stretched his face.

“Hey, sweet cheeks! Didn’t know you were coming by” He said, pulling you into a one-arm hug, putting the blunt to his lips as he pressed you close enough to smell his cologne.

“I wasn’t originally but Shoto picked me up,” You said, “Did you see the picture?”. Sero looked puzzled.

“Picture? Something going on?”.

“Yeah. The goddamn blowjob seen around the world” You grumbled in annoyance.

“It was only shared in our group chat, not that many people are on there,” Shoto said from behind you.

“Yeah, but it happened in the middle of the party, in front of everyone!” you exclaimed, turning your face into Sero’s shoulder. You felt Sero shift and pull his phone from his pocket as he turned away from the door with you in tow, obviously going to look at the picture. 

“Yeah, that’s definitely that chick from Beta Phi, I’ve sold her weed before” Sero confirmed, turning sheepish when he caught your glare, “but I won’t anymore cause she’s a total hoe bag”. You rolled your eyes as he crossed himself in promise, bringing the blunt to your lips. 

“Take a drag off that for me sweetheart, make yourself at home”. You kicked your shoes off at the door and took a deep inhale, eyes watering as the smoke burned your lungs. Sero grabbed one of the bags from Shoto and started rifling through it, collapsing back onto the couch with a bag of chips in hand. You followed Shoto into the kitchen, the half blunt still in your fingers as he set the bags on the counter. You angled the blunt to him, blushing a little as he leaned across the counter to take a drag from between your fingers. 

"So why haven't we gotten high together before?" You asked with an arched brow, curious as to where this "bad boy" phase was coming from. 

"I don't smoke often," he said nonchalantly, smoke pouring from his mouth to haze the air around you for a moment as he exhaled. You hopped up onto the island behind him taking another drag so deep it made you cough a little

"You want a beer?" Shoto asked, popping open the fridge. 

"Please, my buzz wore off in that cold," You said, remembering Katsuki and his dumb crap with a roll of your eyes. Shoto grabbed two cold beers and let the door shut behind him. 

"You got a.." you trailed off looking for the bottle opener as you tried to grab one of the bottles from his hand. A snort escaped Shoto’s nose as he held onto the bottle, setting his aside for a moment and angled your cap against the edge of the countertop, right at the spot between your legs. Your heart sped up a little as he bashed his fist down, sending the cap skittering onto the floor, and brought the bottle to your lips as foam bubbled. 

"No bottle opener needed," he said, thinking the way he took that soft gasping inhale when your tongue flicked against the rim had escaped your notice. You fought the grin from your face as he unconsciously moved a little closer, his eyes watching your lips as a light blush dusted his nose. 

"Well well, what do we have here kids? Playing nice together?" Sero joked from the doorway, giving Shoto a teasing yet pointed look, "we've got an opener 'Roki". 

"But it's my only party trick," Shoto said, opening his bottle in the same fashion and taking a drink, moving away from you, and leaning against the counter next to the refrigerator. Sero plucked the blunt from between your fingers, taking the last drag before licking his fingers and snuffing out the end. 

“I know a better party trick-" Sero was cut off by the sound of your phone ringing Jiro’s ringtone. 

"She's probably figured out I'm not home," you said, hopping down and going to the living room to grab your bag.

"Jiro I'm fine, I'll be back later tonight or in the morning-"

"Where are you?" Katsuki’s voice said, slightly slurred. 

"Why do you have Jiro’s phone?" You asked. 

"I snatched it from her hand, I knew you would pick up if she called" He snapped, "where are you?".

"Far away from you" you snapped back, "and that cock sucking tramp".

"It was a mistake, come back. Let's talk about this" he said, slightly slurred. You rolled your eyes.

“You’re drunk, of course, you are,” You said with an irritated sigh, “Thought you would know better than to do something so stupid”. 

“Come on babe, let’s just forget it, I’m sorry alright?”. It felt like your blood was boiling.

“Say it when you’re sober Katsuki” You snapped, cheeks heating angrily as you hit the end button, turning your phone to silent before stowing it away back in your bag. 

"Everything alright?" Shoto asked from the kitchen doorway. 

"Just Katsuki," you said with an eye roll.

"He call to apologize?" He asked, walking over and sitting down on the couch, flipping the tv to a movie channel. You snorted a laugh, flopping down next to him. 

"Barely. When has he ever actually apologized for anything?" You asked, downing the rest of the beer in your hand, and setting it on the coffee table. You hadn't noticed Sero had disappeared upstairs until he returned with his rolling tray in hand. 

"Jiro coming by?” Sero asked, sitting back next to you on your right side.

“No, it was Katsuki”.

“Yikes, bet he’s pissed," he said, breaking open a fresh blunt wrapper.

"I wouldn't know, I hung up on him and turned my phone on silent," you said, tuning into the movie on TV. Sero let out a low whistle.

"Yeah he's pissed for sure" he snickered, pinching a bud between his fingers to break down. Both of their phones were buzzing from their private group chat, no doubt Katsuki ranting and raving. You shifted uncomfortably, finding it harder to focus on picking a movie with every passing buzz or vibration in their pockets. You jumped slightly when Shoto nudged you.

"Are you okay?" He asked his brows knitting in concern. You nodded, taking the blunt from his fingers when he offered it. You nodded, head swimming for a moment as you took a drag before handing it over to Sero. You felt Shoto’s fingers go to your jaw, turning your face so that you were looking up into his eyes. 

“You can’t lie to me,” He said with a soft assurance in his voice, taking his phone from his pocket, turning it completely off, and setting it on the coffee table, “Everything is going to be fine”.

“For now, I’ll have to see him in my first class tomorrow” You sighed, putting your face in your hands. 

“So deal with it tomorrow,” Sero said from your right, “It’s gonna come whether you want it to or not so why not deal with it when it gets here, ‘cross that bridge’ and shit you know?”. He had a point, you know he did.

“Why not just stay here tonight? We’ve got an entire guest bedroom upstairs, that way you don’t have to deal with any questions from Jiro and just kind of tune everything out to get your mind clear” Shoto said, hand warm against your back. It didn’t take much more convincing than that, you nodded and leaned your head against Shoto’s shoulder, taking a deep breath and getting tingles in your stomach just from his warmth and proximity. 

“Pop those feet up here too, get comfortable and let’s pick this movie,” Sero said, grabbing one of your ankles and hauling your feet into his lap. For a moment, it felt like old times hanging out with them in Sero’s dorm room. The more smoke that poured through your lungs the fuzzier your head got and the easier it was to forget your entire fight. 

It was nearing the end of the movie now, snack wrappers were discarded across the coffee table, and two roaches lay in the ashtray as Sero handed you his lighter to spark up a third, everything just seemed right in the moment. Your stomach hurt from laughing so much as Shoto choked on his water fighting a coughing fit from attempting to blow smoke rings.

“I swear I know how to do it” He croaked, whites of his eyes red and only making the colors sparkling bright as he wiped a tear away with a cough. 

“Sure you do” You teased, taking a deep drag and listening to the sound of the wrap and the weed sizzling before nudging Sero to hand it to him and let Shoto recover for a minute, “Hey Hanta, what was that party trick you were talking about earlier?”. Sero grinned, taking the blunt from your fingers and fixing his dark eyes onto Shoto. 

"Sit up I'll show you,". Your cheeks heated as you sat up from Shoto’s lap and scooted a little closer to Sero when he tugged you. 

"This is just for fun, okay?" He asks, trying to joke but obviously asking for consent for whatever he was going to do as he held a soft hand against your cheek. You nodded, watching as he brought the blunt to his lips and took a long drag. He gently urged your face forward with the hand moving from your cheek to jaw, your heart racing out of your chest. Sero leaned in close, noses almost touching close, with his lips just barely hovering over yours. You really thought he was about to kiss you then his smoke was pouring out, hazing for a moment around you before Shoto was tapping you. 

"Inhale," he said, his left hand against your hip, a shover rolling down your spine at the feeling of his chest so close. You took a shaky breath, tasting the weed against your tongue and feeling the warmth of Sero’s lips less than a centimeter away from yours. He pulled away with a smirk, his dark eyes blown from the smoke and a little red around the edges.

"W-what was that?" You stuttered, heart in your throat.

“Never been shotgunned before?” He asked, a lazy smile on his lips as he sat back a little more, letting you have your space back. You shook your head, giggling at the cloudy feeling in your brain and the buzz through your body down to the fingertips. You nearly jumped out of your skin when the doorbell rang, tensing up under Shoto’s hands which were still on your waist from you had sat up from his lap. 

“That’s Denki coming to grab his bag, give me one sec,” Sero said, moving your feet off of him and grabbing a tied-up baggy from the tray before handing you the blunt and heading for the door. You took the last burning hit, snuffing the end out in the ashtray as you held the smoke in your lungs till your eyes began to water. Shoto nudged you, prompting you to turn around. 

“Gimme that hit,” He said softly, the whites of his eyes a light pink and his voice hushed.  You squeaked as he leaned in, lips almost brushing yours as you realized what he meant. You released the smoke against his mouth, his lips parted, tasting the smoke against his tongue as he practically stole it from your lungs. Your heart thrumming in your chest has your whole body throbbing, blood heating in your veins as warmth pooled behind your now throbbing clit. You were nearly panting as he brushed his nose against yours, top lip grazing yours as he released the hit and let the smoke dissipate in the air around you. You were high, brain fuzzy and body tingling, at least that’s the excuse you would use if he rejected you as you leaned in to lock lips with him, moaning softly as one of his hands moved to cradle your cheek in his palm. You practically melted at the feeling of his tongue gliding across your bottom lip, his groan rattling down to your very core. You felt out of control of your body as you moved, pressing closer to him as the scent of his cologne once again filled your nose. Another squeak escaped you as his hands went to your waist, bunching the material of your dress in his fingers for a moment before tracing up your sides and then back down to grip your hips until finally, he maneuvered you over onto his lap.

“Didn’t know you were so handsy when you're high Sho” you teased in a hushed tone, body thrumming with lust as you moved your hips down.

"Can't help it," he murmured, kissing your cheek, then your jaw. You carded the fingers of your left hand through his bi-colored hair, tugging a little at the roots and eliciting a soft moan to tumble past his lips. 

“Don’t have too much fun without me” Sero piped up from the doorway with a chuckle. You caught Kaminari’s eye from the front door, your cheeks immediately warming.

“Well well well, there you are,” the blonde said.

“Been looking for me Denki?” You asked, knowing exactly why Kaminari was fidgeting a little uncomfortably. 

“Everyone has, especially Katsuki,” He said, handing Sero some folded bills and stuffing the baggy into his pants, “You gonna come back?”. You laughed, hands on Shoto’s chest from where you had sat up still straddling his hips. 

“Right. Like I would go back to that party right now,” you said with a roll of your eyes, “Katsuki embarrassed the fuck out of me, I’m not gonna go back just so he can give me some half-ass apology and make himself look better”. 

“He’s been super pissed since you left, been trying to find out where you went,” Kaminari said, running his hand through his yellow and black hair. Maybe it was the beer still lingering in your system or maybe it was the weed clouding your mind but you couldn't seem to care anymore. Shoto let his hands wander, pulling the bottom of your dress up just enough to feel the material of your panties beneath his fingers. 

“Tell him where she is then if he’s so concerned” Shoto piped up, a dark look in his heterochromatic eyes as he stared up at you, the hand not feeling you going up to cup your cheek, a soft thumb across your cheekbone. You could tell Kaminari was trying hard to keep his eyes on your face despite the lace of your panties barely covering your ass as Shoto pulled you to grind down against him, a soft moan spilling from your lips when you felt how hard he was beneath you. The shock in Kaminari’s yellow eyes and the flush dusting his cheeks had Sero smiling, nudging him out the door. 

“Don’t worry Denks, we’ll take care of her” He said with a filthy smirk on his face as he edged the door shut, “Tell Katsuki we said hi”. You couldn’t help but giggle as the door shut, an odd sense of euphoria flooding through you. Were you really gonna do this? Your answer solidified as Shoto sat up a little and pressed light kisses against your throat, his nose skimming just under your jaw. 

“This okay?” He asked, fingertips moving across the softness of your inner thighs, trailing closer and closer to where you wanted him the most.

“Mhmm,” You sigh breathily, lightly bucking your hips forward. You gasped as he dipped his fingers past the waistband of your panties, a groan rolling from his chest as he felt your wetness. 

“Dressed this pretty pussy up so nice for him,” Shoto said as he moved the crotch of your panties to the side so he could gain more access, “and he goes and does that to you”. Your breath catches at the low rumbling of his voice, the tone he was taking. Something darker and wanting. You had never heard that from him before and now that it had graced your ears you felt almost desperate for it again. 

“It’s his loss isn’t sweetheart?” Sero asked as he made his way back over to his spot on the couch, only stopping for a moment to let his long fingers grip one of your ass cheeks before giving it a light slap. Your body was practically buzzing, head fuzzy from the feeling of Shoto’s lips on your skin and his fingers running almost cautiously across your clit and smearing the wetness. 

“F-Fuck” You whimpered at the lust burning up your spine, fingers gripping tighter into Shoto’s hair as his teeth grazed your collarbone.

“Wanna taste that pussy, can I?” He groaned out the question like it was paining him to wait. You nodded, maybe too eagerly as you heard Sero chuckle from beside you. Shoto’s strong hands were moving you so quickly you giggled as your head spun a little, turning you onto your knees just as you were about to get comfortable on your back, head leaned back on Sero’s thigh.

“How does her ass look in those lacey panties ‘Roki? Just as good as you always imagined?” the black-haired man asked, smirking a little bigger at the questioning look on your face as he grabbed one of the many pre-rolled blunts from his tray. 

“Better” Shoto mumbled, tugging your underwear down and off one leg and then the other before pressing a soft kiss to both of your cheeks and biting down on your thigh. Sero got himself comfortable, flipping onto a random channel and letting whatever show play as he leaned back against the arm of the couch to get a full view.

“You know he’s been waiting for you since high school,” He said casually as he lit the blunt between his fingers. “This is probably a dream come true”. You couldn’t reply as Shoto sunk two fingers into your pussy, his free hand gripping your asscheek and spreading you as he rolled his tongue up from your clit to taste the liquid essence creaming from your hole. You could feel the moan buzz from his tongue all the way to your bones, goosebumps flooding your flesh as an equal moan of pleasure escaped your lips, your lids clenching shut as your eyes rolled back. 

“Why not just share all my secrets Hanta,” Shoto commented through a rough tone, barely wanting to pull away from rolling your clit with his tongue, his fingers beginning to squelch inside of you. 

“You’re literally moaning into her pussy like a whore, not much of a secret” Sero said, taking a deep drag until his chest looked full. You tugged on his shirt as he was about to release it, pulling until he got the message and leaned down, angling your face up with a soft hand under your jaw and blowing the hit against your tongue as you inhaled greedily. He jumped lightly as your hand went to trail up his thigh. 

“Easy, might get something you’re not ready for,” He said, trying his hardest to ignore the way his cock hardened in his sweats as your pretty manicured hand moved dangerously close. 

“I think I might be” You said, biting your bottom lip between your teeth as you stifled another moan as Shoto’s fingers fucked against the sweet spot inside of you. Sero’s cheeks burned a candy pink as you swept your finger along the waistband of his sweats. 

“You good with this?”Sero asked Shoto over your back, holding the blunt to your lips to let you take a drag. You felt more than saw Shoto give him a thumbs up, a surprised squeak tumbling passed your lips as you felt his tongue join his fingers at your entrance, the warm muscle tasting everything you were giving him. Sero sat back again, this time moving his leg so it was up against the back of the couch and and the other planted on the floor, completely spread. 

“I’m gonna make one thing clear though buttercup, can’t be falling in love with me” He smirked, a teasing shine to his dark eyes now red around the outer edge. You rolled your eyes with a smile, pushing your hips back slightly against Shoto’s mouth.

“I’ll-ahh- try my best” You whimpered, the warm feeling of your release building low in your gut at the fervent rolls of Shoto’s tongue on your clit, the graze of his teeth making you shiver and moan a breathy version of his name. God if you only knew how good he was at this you and katsuki would have been done a long time ago. The intense feeling of your orgasm washing over you had a slutty moan dripping off your tongue, eyes clinched shut as your body shook and you leaked down Shoto’s fingers and against his tongue. 

“Shit sweetheart, so good for me, squeezing my fingers so tight” Shoto groaned, burying his face against your pussy again until you were twitching with overstimulation. You weren’t even sure if he was breathing as he continued to lap at your clit, fingers curling and scissoring your insides until you could feel your second orgasm coming. 

“Earth to space cadet” Sero commented, the hot feeling of his hard cock tapping at your cheek dragging you back from the burning pleasure in your core. Your mind was still scattered and your body shaking but you took his cock in your mouth without pausing, drawing a surprised groan from his chest as you took him as far as you could, Sero’s cock being so long you could barely fit half into your mouth before the head was prodding at the opening of your throat. You held onto his thigh as you gagged, taking a breath through your nose as your eyes watered, fighting a cough down.

“She’s choking” Shoto said, pulling back away from your pussy but leaving his fingers fucking into you as he took the blunt from Sero’s fingers. 

“She’s alright, She’s a natural” Sero said almost lazily, a satisfied sigh puffing with smoke from his lips as you worked him over with your tongue. You took what you couldn’t fit into your mouth in your hand and pumped him along with every suck, drool spilling out of the corners of your mouth as you traced the vein along the underside, Sero’s skin flush with goosebumps. The long fingers of one hand went to your hair, holding it back away from your face, letting him and Shoto get a good look. 

“Such a filthy girl,” Shoto groaned, releasing the smoke of his hit against your back and pressing wet kisses up your spine, fingers still thrusting into you. You wouldn’t have been surprised if your brain was melting out of your ears as all of your senses were being overwhelmed. The rough and soft touches, the moans and groans ringing in your ears, the debauched sounds spilling from you when you could get a breath, the smell of arousal and weed smoke thick in the air. Before you knew it Sero was pulling you off his cock, a deep flush on his cheeks. 

“Almost made me cum in your mouth,” He panted, pinching your nose with his knuckles in a teasing manner, “I’ve got a better idea though”. You weren’t even able to ask what he meant before he had a finger to your lips silencing you. 

“Wanna get back at Katsuki?” He asked. You thought for only a second before nodding, your clit throbbing as Shoto unzipped his jeans. You rubbed your thighs together as Shoto spit into his hand and fisted himself out of his pants, the slick sound of him stroking himself with a mixture of his salvia and your juices had your pussy clenching around nothing .In all honesty you had though about this many times, having both of your best friends use you to hearts content, being on your knees and wanting. All thoughts of Katsuki were long gone, something you would deal with tomorrow as bitterness still swam in your chest. You looked up at Shoto through your lashes as you took his cock in your hand, cheeks warming at the weight of him in your hand. He was thicker than Sero, not longer but definitely bigger, his tip a pretty red and already leaking, practically begging for attention. 

“Been hiding this big boy from me for too long” You said, a hot groan gracing your ears as you taped the sticky head against your tongue, Shoto’s hips rocking forward . You grasped Sero’s dick in your hand, stroking him as Shoto stretched your mouth. Your eyes were watering again as his girth pushed you to your limit, you could feel the tears spill over and you knew your carefully done makeup was smeared to hell. 

“Look how pretty you are, mouth so full of my cock you can barely think straight” Shoto said roughly, thrusting lightly against your tongue. You could feel Sero rub the leaking tip of his cock against your cheek, impatient with the pace you set with your hand. 

“Don’t forget me sweetness” He huffed, fingers going to your head to push you further down when you turn to him with your tongue out, “Suck me good and I’ll give you a bag of bud as a party favor”. He winked at you when you looked up at him, moaning your confirmation around his cock and making his thighs shake. You lost sense of yourself after a moment, fervent hands seemingly trading you back and forth, Sero fucking down your throat and Shoto pressing heavy against your tongue as they let growled praise and groans fill your ears. Drool was running down your chin and you were soaking your panties, every moan of your name or grip of fingers against your hair or throat had slutty noises pouring from your lips.

“F-Fuck Baby, d’know how long m’gonna last” Shoto said heavily, his eyes half lidded and nearly crossing everytime he felt your tongue sweep his cock.

“Same, fuck you got a mouth on you” Sero groaned filthily his eyes clinched shut as you sucked him in against your gag reflex again and again. One of Shoto’s hands had wandered to tug the top of your dress down and tug at your nipple, sending nearly electric shocks of pleasure down to your toes. Everything about this situation made you want to cum again but also being denied the stimulation you craved had your stomach in knots.

“Let’s take a pretty picture for Katsuki, Baby” Shoto panted, jaw set as your hand stroked what your mouth couldn’t get, a strangled moan escaping as Sero’s long fingers squeezed your flushed throat right where his cock was attempting to pummel through. You hadn't noticed the phone in Shoto’s hand until both guys were panting deep breaths and shifting away from you, fisting themselves in slick pumps as their breath groans pushed you closer to an untouched release.

“Stick your tongue out,” Sero instructed, “Smile, and I’d shut your eyes”. It was barely a moment after your eyes were closed that you felt the first shot of hot cum streak across your cheek, then your lips and tongue, and then the sound of Shoto’s groan and another splash and drip down your jaw and across your tongue again. 

“Perfect, god your gorgeous, this was fun” Sero huffed, still trying to catch his breath.

“Now don’t go falling in love with me Hanta” You commented with a smirk, swallowing down what had made it into your mouth. 

“Let me get you a towel” Shoto said shakily, his thighs twitching as he made is way over to the bathroom, the faucet running a second before he was coming back, wet towel in hand. You gratefully took it from him, wiping your face and chest clean. 

“Wanna see it before I send it?” Sero asked angling his phone towards you. You couldn’t help but let out a laugh, Katsuki was gonna loose his mind. There you were in full glory covered in a mix of Sero’s and Shoto’s cum, blissed out smile on your face and tongue out happy to take everything they gave you. 

“Send it” You said with smile, “and roll another blunt please”. 

#igot5onitcollab #hanta sero #shoto todoroki #hanta sero x reader #shoto todoroki x reader #hanta sero smut #shoto todoroki smut #college au #tw drug use #tw weed #tw alcohol #mha smut

[earth2rin]

LAST RESORT ᡣ𐭩

bakugo x fem!reader college au

2.1k words

warnings: mild cursing, slightly suggestive, alcohol use

friends not answering your calls? ubers not available? guess it’s time for your last resort.

“fuck” you slur as your screen reads that iida had not answered your phone. you called jirou, then momo, then izuku, todoroki, sero and kiri, but no answer.

you were drunk. absolutely hammered and the clock on your phone currently reads 2:37 in the morning. there were no ubers available and you were in desperate need of a ride home back to your apartment from the college frat party you and your friends decided to go to.

you originally had a DD, but ochako ended up leaving early, something about deku getting home earlier than expected from his trip in the states. you told her to go and see her man, and how she better fill you in on all the deets or else you were never going to cover for her whenever she and deku “mysteriously” disappear from functions.

so here you sat on the couch in some random fraternity house, pouting about how you had no idea of how you were gonna get home. the music was loud and your body was buzzing, all the loud conversations going on around you didn’t help brighten your mood. you were tired, and your feet hurt from the heels you were wearing. you wanted to go home. you contemplated just crashing on the couch and waking up super early to leave, but the skirt you were wearing would ride up every 5 minutes and you were sure if you slept on the couch someone would get a show when they would wake up in the morning. you also thought about walking home but for obvious reasons you decided against it, walking 7 miles in the middle of the night in a miniskirt was an absolute no!

then an idea popped into your head. you had absolutely no faith, but it was your last chance to get home before you started walking. you chewed on your lip, anxiety making you ponder if you really should go through with it, it wasn’t like you had any other choice!

biting the inside of your cheek, you wait as you hear the familiar sound of your phone ringing, hoping the call will go through. your nerves grew as the ringing had continued in your ears.

“hello?” a gruff voice answers on the other end of the line.

“bakugo! oh my god i’m surprised you answered!” you say excitedly, smile extending from ear to ear.

“the fuck are you calling me for? it’s 3 in the god damn morning” he mumbles, you bite on your lip from being chewed out at.

“listen, i’m reeeeally sorry, but i’m really drunk and i need a ride home.” you whine and the desperation in your voice makes you cringe but you really meant it.

“so fucking call some one else, don’t bother me!” he sounds angry and your eyes begin to well with tears.

“i did! but no one wants to answer me and i’m really tired and want to go home, but my feet hurt and i can’t walk home and i’m hungry and there’s no food here, and i really want to go home.” you babble as the tears start pouring and the people around you give you stares but you’re too drunk to care right now.

“alright alright i’ll come get you! jus’ quit your crying already” you manage to get out a broken and whiny ‘okay’ before he asks you to send your location hangs up

even though you know you’ll regret it in the morning, you take 3 more shots and wander out into the front yard. the grass is cool, dewy from the 3am air and the leaves in the trees sway from the light breeze. the moon is out, and you can’t help but stare, mesmerized by its beauty. you find yourself lying in the grass, staring at the sky, hoping the nauseous feeling and pounding headache would go away soon.

your eyes begin to flutter shut, but soon you hear a voice speak up.

“what are you doing on the ground?” you flutter your eyes open and there standing at your feet was bakugo katsuki.

“oh heyyy. ‘m jus a little tired” you smile.

he stares at you and sighs

“well c’mon, get your ass up and let’s get you home.” you shake your head and pout.

“don’t wanna. ‘m so comfy. i think i'll throw up if i stand.” your brows furrow as you adjust your head, turning it to your side.

he groans, dragging and his hand down his face.

“alright, c’mon, up and attem” he lifts you up, throwing you over his shoulder (making sure to cover your ass from anyone seeing your baby pink underwear) and you groan.

“oh god, you’re making me nauseous!” your cheeks bubble up, trying to hold back your barf as you see the ground move from underneath you.

rolling his eyes, he replies “oh buck up, we’re almost at my car.”

you stare for a little, speaking up to drunkenly say, “you have a nice ass” and he pinches your arm, making you squeal and giggle.

you feel him stop, and hear the sound of a car door opening. he gently puts you in the seat and squats down.

“what are you doin?” you hum, eyes closed.

“give me your foot” he mumbles.

you make a confused face to which he replies, “just give me your damn foot!” you comply, sticking out your foot and frowning for being scolded.

he gently unclasps your heels and sets them underneath your seat, repeating the motions for your other foot. he then sets your feet in the car and leans over you, buckling your seatbelt for you.

you catch a whiff of his cologne and you internally sigh, he smelt absolutely heavenly. it didn’t help that he was wearing a wifebeater and his biceps were bulging right in front of your eyes. you wanted to bite him. he was ethereal, a sight to behold, an angel in front of you. why couldn’t he like you?

closing the door, he makes his way to the driver seat and hops in, tying himself in.

“ ‘m cold” you whine, and he turns around to his backseat and grabs a blanket, placing it in your lap.

you unfold it and wrap yourself in it, secretly taking a whiff and hiding your smile in the blanket.

“thanks” you quietly say, he nods in acknowledgment.

the ride to your apartment is comfortable. the radio playing music quietly, leaving you both to your thoughts. you had known bakugo since high school. you had been close friends with deku, and you knew his infamous bully. you tried to help deku and even defended him, but all izuku would say was that it was okay and that you didn’t need to fight for him. so you let izuku handle it, next thing you know you’re all at the same college. your class had all been relatively close, almost everyone was friends. but for some reason bakugo could just not stand you. you tried to figure out why, but you never really had interactions with him so there was nothing that tipped the scale.

you decided to not let it bother you, which was hard because you unfortunately found him ridiculously attractive. you couldn’t help but think about what it would be like to be friends, but you never acted upon your thoughts, settling in the belief that ignorance is bliss.

“you hungry?” you turn your head and blink.

“no ‘m okay, thanks.” you turn your head back to the window and he chuckles.

“alright but you’ll regret it in the morning.”

your eyes widen and you snap your head back to him.

“wait! i am hungry!” he rolls his eyes and says ‘okay’, pulling into a taco bell.

you feel giddy as he hands you your burrito, immediately unwrapping and chowing down on the warm heaven sent food.

“thanks!” you say with a smile and a full mouth, to which he slightly grimaces and says that you owe him one, which you decide to ignore.

shortly after, you arrive at your apartment and he parks, getting out to open your door.

“i don’t wanna go im barefoot! that means i’ll have to walk across the dirty concrete!” you whine and he tries his best not to show his frustration, but the vein popping out on his forehead says otherwise.

“c’mon, i came all this way AND bought you taco bell and you can’t even walk to the door?” you pout and he groans, tossing you over his shoulder again.

he grabs your heels and your purse, beginning his tread up the stairs.

“wait a minute, how do ya know where i live, hmm?”

he rolls his eyes, which he knows you can’t see and responds, “you had a party for ochako remember?”

you gasp and giggle, “oh yeah! and then they left early so they could fu-“

“and we’re here!” he cuts you off, digging through your purse for your keys.

once in your apartment, he asks where your bedroom is, finding the room he sets you down on your bed and puts your heels by your closet. he leaves the room, heading to your kitchen. you frown due to the lack of his company, but he returns with a glass of water and a bottle of tylenol.

“here, take this for your feet and headache.” you grab the two pills he’d taken out the bottle and swallow them, chugging the water shortly after. the tension is thick as you both stare at each other.

you get up, walk to your dresser and look through your drawers, he stands awkwardly behind you trying hard not to stare at your ass as you bend over to look for pajamas. you began stripping and before you can get your tube top over your head he blurts out.

“where’s your bathroom?” you turn your head and blink at him.

“i have an en suite, it’s the door to your left,” he nods and quickly rushes inside the room.

after changing into your pajamas you make yourself comfortable in your sheets, waiting for bakugo to exit your bathroom. your eyes begin to shut until you hear the click of the door opening.

he had assumed you’d fallen asleep and began to exit your room.

“why don’t you like me?” you mutter. he freezes, he feels like a deer caught in headlights.

“what are you talking about?” he plays dumb but you don’t falter.

“why don’t you like me?” you repeat, this time more confidently.

he swallows thickly and turns to look at you, you sit up and look at him.

“i never said i didn’t like you.” he says as if it’s a matter of fact.

“well you sure as hell make it seem like i’m the last person on earth you’d rather be with.” you chuckle bitterly, the alcohol coursing through your veins giving you the courage to say what you’ve always wondered.

“it’s a shame really, i thought we could be good friends, i find you quite charming, dashing even. i wouldn’t have minded if things went further then just being friends as well.” you sigh falling back into your sheets, snuggling into your comforter.

“that makes two of us.” he mumbles and he thinks you didn’t hear it, but you remove your blankets and make your way towards him.

“well maybe when you give up the act of thinking i’m insufferable you could give me a call, yeah?”

he’s at a loss for words, you’re standing awfully too close to him, he can feel the heat radiating off of your body and it sends shivers down his spine. he swallows, examining your face and he licks his lips.

“you're drunk, you don’t know what you’re saying” he tries to rationalize, more to himself than you.

“oh i’m perfectly aware of what i’m saying” you send him a small coy smile and he feels butterflies as you stare into his eyes.

“if i call you sometime will you go to bed already?” he takes a small step closer and you smile at him.

“anything you’d like.”

“i’ll call you then.”

you nod like a school girl, and head back to your bed.

“night.” you say as he slips through your door.

“night.”

the next morning you woke up with a horrendous headache, making your way to the kitchen for some water. a bottle of vitamin c gummies, a free pizza coupon and the blanket you had last night folded up were sitting on your counter top. on the bottle of vitamin c there was a sticky note attached.

for the hangover. call you tonight?

-k.b.

#it’s 5am rn hehe #bakugo katuski #bakugo x reader #bnha #mha #katsuki bakugo x reader #stoic bakugo #drunk shenanigans #bakugo being bf material #husband in the making #cutesy shit

[cutecatlov3r]

𝐜𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐮𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧

izuku midoriya x reader ! (fem)

synopsis: when an innocent religious boy comes into your hands the only thing you can do is ruin his pure mind.

word count: 3.5k

warnings/tw: all characters are 18+, no quirks, college AU, corruption, mentions religion, a little bit of disrespect about religion, praise, oral (m!), hickeys, masturbation(?), facial, finger sucking, hair pulling, piv, unprotected sex, and... I'll let you figure it out.

a/n: gah this is a virgin izuku book >///<... stay tuned for the end... trust me, you want to read it. oh and please like, comment. and re-blog ily ! don't copy my work. not proofread. who wants a part 2 ?…

song: HEAVEN AND BACK [Chase Atlantic]

You yawned, moving through the crowded party. Sighing, you tried looking for your roommate, Mina Ashido. You must admit, you already have had a couple of drinks so you were pretty buzzed, walking around all the flashing lights didn't make your mind feel any more at ease.

"Y/n?~" a voice asked you. It was a feminine voice, a voice you knew way too well.

You turned around to see your roommate. She looked drunk off her ass. Her hair was frizzing up, her shirt covered in alcohol, and her eyes barely open. You shook your head, snapping a picture of her to show her in the morning.

You giggled, watching her stumble into your arms.

"Mina, are you ready to go home?" you asked, only a bit concerned for her well-being. She can get a little crazy at parties

"Y/n~ Noooooo, I don't wanna go home yet~ *hic* Plus you still haven't even met my *hic* friends~" she slurred, furrowing her eyebrows.

The whole reason you were at the party is to meet Mina's 'Out of town' friends. Oh, trust me, you've met her main group, sleeping with all of them whenever you feel like it. You couldn't help yourself! You regularly call Bakugou over to fuck you whenever you want him to, but that's a whole different story.

"Mina? Oh! Mina! There you are," a familiar face said, sighing in relief. The familiar face was none other than Shoto Todoroki, you've met him a few times, he didn't go to your university. Not to say that you two fucked or anything but you guys definitely did some hand stuff not too long ago.

Shoto is from a Christian school, he doesn't believe in the ways of God but he is forced to go. Every weekend he comes to your university's parties to disobey his father and obey his own beliefs. He is an atheist, not caring for religions, you can say the same thing.

"Aw, Shoto! I didn't know you were here," you teased, giving the boy a tight hug. You adored his sensitive reactions to your slightest touch. He hugged you back.

"I didn't see you here, glad to know you're here though," he smiled, holding on to your waist. Was he being more bold today? You rolled your eyes, taking his hands away from your waist, the only thing on your mind was making sure Mina got home safely. You shouldn't get distracted by Shoto's charms.

"Where's *hic* Zu... Zuku... And Chako?" Mina cried, shaking Shoto's shoulders. Shoto looked at your calm face, pausing his train of thought before turning back to Mina.

"He's upstairs, he needed some air. You know how he gets around crowded places. And Ochako is with Jirou and Hagakure," Shoto replied, shrugging.

Mina shook her head, too dazed to say anything to Shoto.

"Zuku?" you questioned. You were unfamiliar with the name. You knew Ochako, only due to her relations with your girl friends.

"Izuku," Shoto corrected. "He's a friend of ours from my school, could you go and grab him? I think he's ready to go home, he doesn't do so well around big crowds. I'll try and get Mina out of the house too, she looks really... Not well..." he muttered.

Mina whined, protesting against him. Of course she wanted to stay but she needed to leave, she was well over being blacked out.

"Don't make us call Sero, you know he will whoop your ass," you commented, sternly.

Mina shut her mouth, quickly. "Yes ma'am," She was ready to comply with whatever you guys said.

"He's in the last room down the hallway," Shoto explained, picking up Mina. He tossed her over his shoulder, trying to get through the crowd.

You nodded. All you have to do is grab Shoto's friend, you trust Shoto enough to leave him with Mina. You know he'd never do anything to make a woman uncomfortable, ever.

You made your way upstairs. The bass of the music made the entire house shake. You were surprised the party hadn't gotten a noise complaint yet. Moans and groans filled the hallway you walked through, horny adults probably filled every single room available for access. You made a mental note to call Bakugou over tonight for some fun.

Eventually you reached the last door of the hallway. Slowly, you opened the wooden door. The room seemed empty from the looks of it, you decided to look around. A huge bed was in the middle of the room, furniture organized around. The room did have a nice color pallet, white and gold. The two colors that embody purity, you loved them.

"Izuku?" you called out, exploring the dim lighted room.

The door to the balcony opened, stepping into the room with you was a fluffy green haired boy. The darkness of the room was hard to really see any features of him. The moonlight from outside did let you see the little freckles displayed on his face though.

"U-um... Who... Are you?" the male asked, shutting the door behind him quickly.

"Are you Izuku?" you asked, wondering if you might have gotten the wrong room.

The boy nodded his head.

"Oh, Shoto wanted me to come and grab you," you conversed. You walked over to a bedside table, turning on the lamp that was on it. You didn't really enjoy being in the dark. Once you turned around you finally saw the man you were speaking too. His eyes averted from your figure, you were in a proactive outfit that showed all of your natural curves. He wore a regular shirt and jeans but what had your full attention was the silver cross that dangled from him neck. One word... Innocence.

A sinister smirk appeared on your lips. "Or we can stay here and get to know each other," you suggested, shrugging. You sat on the bed, waiting for Izuku to join you. Izuku was flustered by your boldness. He took a deep breath, thinking back on what Shoto had told him about meeting new people. He never really came out to parties, usually the only places he went that had lots of people is church.

He made his way to your lustful energy. Izuku sat on the bed with you. "I'm Y/n," you greeted.

"I'm Izuku Midoriya," he said, giving an unsure smile.

His emerald colored eyes were a sight to see, they were beautiful. You shook your head, snapping back into reality. Izuku just stared at your own hypnotizing gaze.

"I heard you go to Shoto's school. You believe in God?" you asked, curiously.

"W-what?! Of course I do! God is my ruler. He is my only God," Izuku rambled. You thought his little ramble about God was adorable. He seemed very passionate about his religious beliefs.

All you could do was shrug. "I can't relate but I respect your beliefs,"

"Why can't you relate? Do you not believe in our lord and savior?"

You shook your head 'no', earning an audible gasp from Izuku.

"What? W-why not?"

You began to feel annoyed by the way he was talking. "Izuku, don't you ever have temptations?" you questioned, trying to explain how you feel.

Izuku began to look off to the side. "We aren't supposed to..."

"Well! We are human! We can't help how we feel," you interrupted, laughing.

Izuku cocked his eyebrow. "I never follow my temptations. They must be kept away, giving into them is a sin,"

You rolled your eyes at the word 'sin'. It rolled off his tongue so smoothly, you were buzzed from the party earlier so maybe that's why you decided to say...

"Have you ever sinned?"

Izuku looked at you, his mouth hung agape. You bet he never expected you to ask him such a personal question.

"O-of course not!" he said, furrowing his eyebrows. He seemed offended by the question.

You hummed to yourself, leaning close to the poor boy's face. Suddenly, you found yourself straddling his empty lap. He didn't dare touch or look at you, he was easily embarrassed. His face was a beet red hue. His hands nor face paid attention to the temptation of your body.

"You've never..." you thought. Smirking, you leaned into his ear, "Touched yourself?" you finished. Your breath was close against his neck, making him shiver underneath you.

Izuku's heart beat felt rapid. He had no words, seemingly. Taking a deep breath, he shook his head. He did not partake in such sinful acts.

You almost laughed in his face thinking he was joking. But on further inspection, he seemed dead serious. This made you excited. You loved sleeping with virgins. They always had the whiniest moans and the warmest cum. You loved taking advantage of them, making sure to make them feel pathetic.

Your hand crept up to his face, grabbing his cheek. "Do you want me to show you how to touch yourself, Izuku?" you asked, as innocently as you could.

And with that, you felt something hard underneath you, this boy had gotten a boner, a boner that you wanted to get rid of.

"I...I shouldn't," Izuku mumbled, feeling as if he were spinning.

Your lips found their way on his neck, sucking on his soft skin softly. He let out a whimper, his whimper made you want to go insane. But! You know you should take it slow, it is his first time after all.

"Do you want me to touch you?" you asked, feeling your core already to start to burn.

"N..N..."

"It's a sin to lie, isn't it?" you teased, not really knowing if it was a sin or not.

"Touch me,"

With that being said, you smashed your lips against his. Izuku let you kiss him. But what got him more interested was when you slipped your tongue into his mouth. He seemed like a natural to you. Your tongues were in sync, making you want him even more.

After releasing your kiss to breathe in some air, you looked into his eyes. Lust. He was being lustful in this moment with you. It made you eager to ruin him.

"What do you want me to do to you?" you asked, pushing his back on to the bed. He laid under you as you sucked on his skin, making sure to leave purple marks. They way he crumbled under your touch felt so sexy to you.

"D...Do w-whatever you want to me," he moaned, finally having the courage to put his hands on your waist. They ran up and down your hips. grinding your body slightly on his hard clothed cock.

You smiled, removing your clothes, only having a bra and panties on, this would be his first time seeing a woman naked. You felt excited knowing that. You helped Izuku get him own clothes off, leaving him in his boxers. The tent built up in them almost had you drooling at the sight.

He couldn't look you in the eyes, he stared at the ground, holding his cheeks to relieve them as they were burning. You were stood up, Izuku's legs draped over the bedside, he was anticipating for more.

Getting on your knees, you made sure Izuku kept his eyes directly on you.

"I'm going to show you how to please yourself, kay?" you said, pecking his lips.

"H-ow do I do that...?" he asked, almost stuttering.

Instead of explaining, you grabbed his hand. You wanted to tease him before touching him. You let your warm tongue touch the pads of his finger tips. You noticed his dick twitch due to your action. You began to suck softly and slowly, Izuku was in a trance, wishing it were his cock instead.

"Let me see it now, Zuku,"

Izuku felt his blush come back to him, he must've felt too embarrassed to pull out his cock, he kept stuttering and rambling on and on. You rolled your eyes, playfully, finding your own hands to be the one to reveal his dick. His dick was long and thick, you've never seen such a perfect one.

He whined as your soft hands started pumping his dick slowly.

"This is how to please yourself, give me your hand," you ordered.

Without any thought Izuku gave you his hand. You wrapped his own hand around his dick, making him pump it himself.

"Does that feel good baby?" you asked, ready to make him feel even more relieved.

"Y-yes," he moaned.

You grazed your thumb over the tip making him feel jolts of pleasure.

After watching him pump his cock in front of you a few times, you were ready to wrap your lips around his length. You wanted him to cry out your name- No- You needed him to cry out your name.

You took off Izuku's hand from his own length, giving him your full attention.

"Keep your eyes on me Izuku," you said, in a serious tone.

He nodded his head, fast.

You stuck out your tongue to lick the tip of his dick. He tossed his head back, making you feel more heated. In an instant, you took his whole tip in your mouth, sucking on it soft and slow. He groaned, trying to stop the urge to grab your hair. You noticed his hand hovering over your head, was he trying to be respectful? You rolled your eyes, grabbing his hand and placing it in your own hair.

"You can pull my hair baby, don't be shy,"

Izuku blushed at your words but found his fingers gripping right where your scalp is. You loved it, he's learning so easily.

Your wet tongue ran up and down his shaft, earning moans and groans from Izuku. He started to gain more confidence, moving your head down further. He wanted you to take him fully but he was too shy to say.

After a few minutes of pants, moaning, and suckling noises, you felt Izuku get more tense and sloppy as he moved your head. He was close to cumming.

"This... Feels so good," he moaned, his hips rutting upwards on instinct.

"You're such a good boy, does the good boy wanna cum?" you asked, rubbing his dick in your hands. Both of your hands rubbed him in all the right ways.

"C-cum?" Izuku questioned.

Oh of course! He is a virgin, he doesn't know about these things. The cross around his neck was connected to his chest due to the sweat. You laughed in your head, knowing you're stealing one of God's little angels.

"You'll understand when it happens, for now, just lay back and let me make you feel good, hm?"

Izuku understood, laying back down, propping himself on his elbows to look at your face.

You continued to suck on him, anticipating to feel his warm cum on your face.

"W-wait!" Izuku shouted, a look on his face signified he was unfamiliar by the feeling.

You knew what this meant, you kept using your hands and tongue faster.

"A-ah no! Something... Ah~ No I think I'm going to-"

You took out his cock from your mouth, rubbing it up and down while he shot his hot cum on your face. He felt ecstasy.

"S-so good!" he praised, panting.

You licked up all of the cum you could off of his dick, making sure he watched. His face was red.

"That was too good," Izuku said, sitting upwards. He got up to grab his shirt off of the floor. You sighed, understanding he was ready to leave.

"What? Leaving too so-"

He wiped the cum off of your body, feeling embarrassed that you have his sperm all over your cute face. Your cheeks burned up, no one has taken care of you after doing something like that.

"S-sorry about that," he apologized, rubbing the back of his neck.

You gave him a smile, feeling an unfamiliar sensation deep down in your heart. "It's no problem," you said, taking a seat on the bed.

Izuku sat next to you.

"T-thanks for that... I've never done anything like that before," he sighed.

"You think we're done?" you giggled. Of course you weren't!

"Are we not?" Izuku asked, confused.

You shook your head, straddling Izuku's lap. This time instead of being so shy, he seemed less anxious, comfortable, and familiar. His hands gripped your waist, guiding your hips to grind against his dick, causing him to get hard once again.

"Let me ruin you Izuku," you whispered, kissing him passionately. He kissed you back, wanting everything from you. He needed you.

"Please y/n... Ruin me,"

All you could do was smile at his words, he was ready for you and only you.

You got off Izuku, slowly removing your panties. After removing them you sat back down on Izuku's lap.

"What are we doing next?" he asked, fiddling with his hands.

You honestly didn't need foreplay, you were ready for him. You were ready to ruin him, to make him connected to you by soul ties.

"Izuku, lay down," you demanded.

Izuku did exactly what you said, laying down right in the center of the bed, his body propped into the soft, silky pillows.

You crawled over to him like a hunter stalking its prey. You had no hesitation to pounce on him. You hovered yourself over his dick, wanting to see his facial expressions as you put it in. Though you weren't a fan of riding, you always were when it came to virgins.

Your eyes landed upon the cross around Izuku's neck. God can't help his poor soul now.

Slowly, you began to sink down on Izuku's cock.

"Warm... So good," he whispered.

Your gummy walls held onto his dick tightly. The lewd noises you were making were beyond comprehension.

"I can't... Too much," Izuku whined, closing his eyes, holding on to your hips.

"You can take it baby, so big and ready to fill me up," you said, finally pushing yourself on his dick fully.

He let out a moan.

You allowed him to get familiar with the sensation of your walls, not wanting him to cum so quickly.

You began to move yourself up and down, Izuku's hands attached to your hips as you rode him.

His dick filled you up, hitting all the right spots. You moaned, sinking down on his cock.

Moans and whimpers could be heard throughout the room. This feeling is one that you could never give up.

Over time you began to pick up the pace, Izuku was huffing and taking deep breaths as you sped up. He was so sensitive after you made him cum earlier, he wanted to try and make you feel good too, which is why it's taking everything in him not to cum right then and there.

"F-fuck Izuku~" you moaned, feeling the knot in your stomach ready to be released.

You felt yourself moving faster, wanting to chase your own orgasm.

"G-god! So good! I can't hold it in," Izuku whimpered.

You smirked at his words. "God can't help you Izuku," you said, slyly.

For some odd reason that turned Izuku on even more, rutting his hips upwards. He hugged your waist, slamming you down on his cock. You were surprised by his actions but didn't care, he was eager, it's his first time, of course he was.

You wrapped your arms around his shoulders, feeling your orgasm near closer and closer. You couldn't help your eyes rolling back, it all was too much!

His dick hit your favorite spot, earning loud moans.

"Right there Izuku~" you panted, almost sounding like you were whining.

Izuku understood, moving your hips faster. Fucking into you as much as he could, hitting your spot over and over, continuously.

"Gon-Gonna cum!" you cried, ready to become undone.

Izuku just couldn't contain himself, his dick went in as much as it could, his hot seed pumping inside of you. The warmth of his cum made you reach your climax.

You both panted for air. You got off of the boy, laying beside him. That fucking session was a pretty damn good one.

"Thank you Y/n. I've never felt so alive," Izuku said, turning to face you. He had a smile plastered on him. His smile made your heart flutter.

Your stamina was all used up, you could barely look him in his eyes. You were happy to be of assistance for him.

"You were such a good boy," you said, leaning into kiss him.

He grabbed your cheeks, kissing you until you fell asleep. He wanted to take such good care of you after you helped him out. He placed a cover on top of you, admiring your cute face.

"Asleep already?" Izuku asked.

You didn't hear a word he said, already fast to sleep. You were insanely worn out.

He giggled slightly, kissing the top of your forehead.

...

"Fucking idiot," he muttered, rolling his eyes and getting off of the bed in search for his boxers. "When Shoto said it'd be this easy... I didn't think he meant this easy," he commented, ripping off the cross necklace from his neck. He threw it somewhere in the room, not caring for things like 'God'.

Once he found his boxers, he walked over the the dresser, taking out his phone, hidden behind some perfumes, which was recording the whole scene between the two of you.

"Too damn easy," he smirked, checking the video quickly to see if it captured everything, and trust me, it did.

3 Missed calls from Ochako <3

Izuku scoffed at his notifications, dialing the missing call back. He didn't want to deal with her bullshit right now, he wanted to smoke a quick cigarette before having to be by her side all night. The phone number answered quickly.

"Where are you babe? You've been missing for awhile now," the girl said, sounding worried.

"I just needed some air, I'll meet up with you in a bit,"

"Okay honey, bye, I love you,"

"I love you too,"

-

#izuku smut #izuku midoria x reader #mha izuku #izuku midoriya smut #midoriya izuku #izuku x reader #mha smut #mha #bnha smut #bnha thirst #izuku midoryia x you #izuku midoryia smut #midoriya smut #izuku mha #plot twist

[willowser]

now i wake up by your side—

bakugou x f!reader

wc: 2.8k+

tags: u.a. college au, canon-compliant, reader has a telekinesis/telepathic quirk, references (and potential spoilers) for the current arc in the manga, angst, a lot of secret hidden feelies

tysm to @alrightberries for giving me the opportunity to bring this lil thought of yours to life 🥺 your patience and understanding during the time it took me to write this is so appreciated it, and tbh you're the reason i'm even still here right now LOL you're so sweet, and i hold your kindness so close to my heart. i wish i could convey how much it means to me. i hope i did this even a lil justice !! happy birthday dear !!!! 🥺🩷✨️

Sero dreams of watching the sunrise on top of the Roppongi Observatory.

It’s a beautiful sight, one you’ve never seen with your own eyes, but you soak in the warmth flushing across his cheeks and the anticipated break of morning through the clouds. When he takes in a hefty breath, you feel the spring chill sting inside his chest, crisp and clear, like it’s you breathing instead of him, and it’s almost comforting enough to lull you to sleep, too.

But a clay pot shattering against a nearby bench has your eyes springing open, ripped from the haven you’d been lost to. 

You have to blink several times in order to fight through the exhaustion wearing you thin, but the evening returns to you in small, bleary doses. It’s the middle of the night—or at least it was when you’d first wandered out to the training field, and you can’t be sure how many hours have passed since then. Across the yard, you’ve successfully managed to carry four pots from the garden plot near the entrance all the way to your feet with your Quirk— but number five sits in pieces in the grass.

You’ll have to clean that up by morning or Eraser will make you run laps until you puke. Again.

Kirishima flits through your mind in a suit and tie: not as a Hero, but a spy of some kind, chasing down men with masks covering their faces and wielding a gun that looks odd in his hands, even in his own dream. Despite being back in the dorms, stories up and near the end of the hall, you can see it—hear him yelling out at the criminal to stop, feel the thud of the ground under his feet. His own determination blares through you like a freight train, as strong and damning as he is, and you fight to force yourself back inside your own shoes as you try to carry another pot.

Recovery Girl used to tell you that you did this to yourself: all your worry about losing sleep psyching yourself out of it completely, chasing it away before it even had the chance. When everyone is getting ready for bed, heading out of the common room and hitting the showers, you can feel that suspense building; what will come across tonight while everyone dreams? Fantasies? Or nightmares?

During the day it’s easier to drown out the foot-traffic of everyone’s thoughts—you do it without trying, now—but your brain needs rest, too. Letting go of control for even a second, just to get some shut eye is—

Something frightening is outlined in your peripheral vision, the dash of a pale shape you aren’t able to discern before it’s gone. The air turns metallic and stale and you can hear water sloshing, though you’re nowhere near the pools. All your blood rushes in your ears and your fingers curl, like you’re gripping your seat—gripping the edge of the couch in the common room, where you’d been sitting beside Mina when Kaminari put on that horror movie. The one with the—

“The hell are you doin’?”

Your eyes snap open for the hundredth time that night—show over, credits rolling—and it’s Bakugou. Standing only feet away from the new set of clay shards of your failure, tangible and real and staring at you with an intensity not even your dreams could mimic.

You blink, eyes stinging and heavy. You must look insane. “Oh, hey,” the voice that comes out of you is far-away, chartered off to distant lands, and he notices immediately, focus razor-sharp despite how late it is. “What did you say?”

Bakugou wrinkles his nose, like he’s offended at having to repeat himself. “I said, what the hell are you doin’? It’s nearly 2 in the morning and you’re out here throwin’ shit around in your fuckin’ pajamas.”

Almost on cue, the breeze brushes past your legs, chilly enough to have you shivering, and you peek down at them as if you don’t know what they look like. The sweater you’re wearing is from second year and the U.A. logo is half-worn off, but it’s the comfiest thing you own and if you’re going to be plagued all night by the forced intimacy of your classmates’ dreams—you at least want to be cozy.

When you look back up at him, Bakugou is pointedly looking away, taking interest in something other than your wimpy state of dress. 

It dawns on you then that he’s out here, too, in sweats and a simple back sweatshirt, hair a messy, golden halo in the pale, buzzing field lights. If you didn’t know any better, you’d almost think his face was a little rosy, but—maybe you’re seeing things.

Still. Being out and away from everyone, alone with Bakugou, makes your stomach tighten horribly. Like you’ve done too many sit-ups.

You try to brush off your sudden bout of shyness, because you know he’ll clock that in no time, too. “Well, I could ask you the same thing.” At the raise of your eyebrows, he only tchs, and casts you a filthy look. “But I think maybe I’ll just mind my own business.”

The face he makes is so awful and hot-blooded that you laugh, truly and earnestly, enough that a headache pulses to life. You wince, and the stream of pain that shoots down the middle of your skull brings back that image of Kirishima’s action-thriller: blood and knives, the sound of skin on skin, a fist against cheekbones, the ugly snap of breaking—

“Oi.”

Bakugou is closer than before, when you’re grounded back inside yourself. At least no pots have been broken this time. Less to clean up.

“Sorry,” you shoot him an apologetic smile that you know he must hate. “It’s just so—” your hand feels like it’s made of lead, but you drag it up to massage slow circles into your temple, trying not to grit your teeth and worsen the pounding in your head. “So loud sometimes.”

He’s silent until the pain ebbs out, and when you can blink without flinching, you peek up to catch how intently he’s watching your face. In the night like this, his eyelashes seem darker, longer, a kind of haunting beauty you would dream about, if you could get some sleep.

Again, you think of Kaminari’s horror movie, legs pressed against Mina’s under the heavy comforter she’d brought down from her room. It’s warm, the kind of pink, fluffy thing you’d imagine a girl like her to have—but it didn’t stop you from shivering every time you chanced a glance at Bakugou and found him already staring back.

The heat in your cheeks spreads to the back of your neck, so immediate that you think you might start sweating. “Dreams and stuff,” you murmur, by way of an explanation, “nightmares, sometimes.”

Bakugou's frown deepens, the muscle in his jaw tightening once as he grits his teeth. “What, you can just…hear that shit all night?”

“Usually,” you shrug, “It just comes in, you know? And I—” you steal another glance at him, aware, then, of just how intrusive you might sound. The veil of privacy is thin between you and others, and they don't often like being reminded of that. “Not for you, though. I don't—I don't get anything from you.”

And it's true, frustratingly enough. Not that you are ever intentionally peeking into anyone's head, but things slip through, occasionally—sudden reactions, wild, loose trains of thought. 

Bakugou's face twists, regardless, and you're reminded of all the times you've been forced to spar together, at Eraser's behest. One of the smartest in your class, quick on his feet and never without a plan; every time you've managed to get a hand on Bakugou, there's been nothing but a sea-shore calm.

It's hard to do and, at this point in your life, you've seen a thousand people try it—but he's the only one that's ever succeeded in keeping you at bay.

Nothing in his expression changes, but all your nerves spread to your voice until it shakes. “You're—I don't look in there, of course, but it's—you've always been…” Bakugou is terrible at taking compliments, you know that, almost as bad as you are at giving them. “Pretty, I guess.”

Awful, at giving them.

Embarrassment floods him, suddenly stained pink as he curls into himself. “Piss off,” he barks, and though he’s scowling at you in what must be disgust—you can’t help but to smile at how aggressively bashful he is.

You almost get the guts to make matters worse, just because you can. Admit how handsome you’ve come to find him, after the last few years, until his face is steaming in the sweet nighttime chill; the kind of intimacy you wouldn’t mind dreaming about again and again.

The absence of his thoughts are a comfort for your tired mind, has all the harsh edges of night fading into something a little easier to swallow, to breathe in. You know he does it on purpose as a strictly defensive move, but you almost want to thank him. For the quiet.

You don’t know if it’s from you or him, but when you reach a hand up to hover near his temple, the air buzzes between you, gently. Charged with that same thing that had you unable to look away from him in the common room only days ago. “In here, I mean,” you murmur, and the smile you pull on feels lame, but it’s as genuine as ever. “I don’t know, I don’t know how you do it. But it’s…nice.”

You’ve seen him die a thousand times.

Mostly in Midoriya’s dreams, sometimes in Eraser’s when he nods off during last period, but that horror—like many others, from that day—stains you all. When dinner is put away and showers are finished and the lights go out and the flood gates open, someone almost always relives the ugliness of it all; you’re more familiar with that moment than you are with any of your own.

Here and now, you close your eyes and see Jirou staring back at you, face beautiful and full of hope. You see Kirishima’s torn suit jacket and the blood on his cheek and the empty gun in his hand, the most dedicated secret agent. Aoyama is dreaming of his mother, something warm that makes you feel like you’re dazzling, too.

And yet—Bakugou is silent. Even right in front of you. Even after everything.

If anyone deserves the peace and quiet, you suppose it ought to be him.

“When’s the last time you got any sleep?”

You blink until his blurry figure is clear, and it’s like you can physically feel whatever energy you had left seeping from your body at the mere mention of sleep. “Maybe a morning or two ago,” you tell him truthfully, “I usually pass out after a few rounds of ‘throwin’ shit around’.”

Bakugou only stares at you as he digests the words, and once he’s gotten them down, he shakes his head before looking out over the mess you’ve made of the training field. With his head turned like this, you can take in the full weight of his scar—the one that’s wide and still baby-pink across his cheek. 

You almost get the guts to tell him he’s handsome. Almost.

Frustration is evident on his face when he looks back at you, but his voice comes out softer than you expect, like he's struggling to get out any words at all. “Can’t keep doin’ this,” he chastises. “Can’t be a Hero if you’re half asleep all the time. Gotta figure this shit out.”

“I am,” you give a lazy wave to your pots, “What’s wrong with this solution?”

“It's ass.”

“Alright, you have any better ideas, pretty boy?”

He bristles, visibly enough to have you snickering, and—you’re not sure what you expect of him; to continue his griping or leave you to your own devices, building his walls up high as he always does. Ever the fighter, ever the protector; maybe it’s a good thing, you tell yourself, because you’re weak like this and one of you needs to be thinking straight.

Despite his flush, there’s a playfulness to his grouchy expression, his raspy tone—and it has you leaning too far into things you don’t know how to name.

You never know what to expect of him.

There’s the slightest brush of skin against the back of your hand, and when you drop your eyes to the slowly-dwindling space between you—the rough pads of his fingers are touching you, gently. Softly enough to be the breeze, if it weren’t so warm.

You’re afraid to look at him, suddenly, like it will break whatever spell the night is casting over both of you; instead you press your lips together to stop their wobbling and the smile fighting to give you away. You’re waiting for that sea-shore calm, that quiet comfort, whatever it is he’s trying to offer you, strangely enough, in this moment. When you turn your hand over to catch his, the air buzzes again and the blood rushes in your ears.

You focus and—all you can see is your own face staring back at you. In a flash, like he’s cycling through his cards in a hurry, trying to find the best one.

You, across the arena during the entrance exam. You, in the locker room before the Sport's Festival. You, sitting in the common room during Christmas. You, ruined with tears and your own blood and covered in grime, on the darkest day of your life.

You, now. On the field in the stale light, prettier than you think you must look, for being so exhausted, the lines of your smile deep as you grin up at him.

—And then there's nothing.

The absence of noise is louder than anything. A stark, white silence that cuts through; a different world trickling away. A single touch and a little focus is all it takes to take root inside someone’s head and that’s always felt like a weapon, but now it feels like coming inside from a snowstorm, relief shuddering down your spine. Everyone else's fears and nerves and heartaches dissolve until they’re only a bitter taste at the back of your throat. Something far, far behind you

There’s just Bakugou. A strong silence that feels impenetrable, invulnerable to the outside. The steady beat of his heart is comforting in a way you didn’t realize it would be, has that bloody, dead-eyed image of him shifting into something else: another moment in Midoriya’s memories, of his silhouette standing in the sun, tall and fierce and alive.

Returned. Here and now with you, after numerous, unforeseen turns of events. You wonder if the ease surrounding you is his own, something else he’s sharing—or if this is just how it feels to be with him after so long. Maybe in the past it was different—you know it was; during the entrance exam, during the Sport’s Festival—but now you feel more relaxed than you ever have. A reminder that, no matter how dark the nights get, the sun is only just beyond the horizon. 

Returned, comforting and quiet.

(You won't know this until much later, but your hand will go slack in Katsuki's and his fingers will tighten around your own because he's not ready to let go yet. When your knees buckle, he'll already be there, awkwardly holding you up against his shoulder as his face flames and his eyes dart around the empty field, checking for any shitty snoops.

Ears is always up damn late, too, and there's a decent chance he'd get caught trying to haul you back to your room on the third fuckin’ floor, so there's really no better option than to gently lower you both to the grass. After a couple of minutes with no movement, the field lights will shut off and only the distant glow of the stars will remain.)

(You won't know this until much later, but Katsuki will arrange the both of you so that your head isn't slumped on the hard ground, but resting on the plush of his bicep, an arm around your shoulders so that the warmth can be shared between you both. His heart will pound hard enough in his chest to be worrisome, and every time you shuffle and scoot closer to him and nudge your nose into his sweater—Katsuki will fight to stay open and true, only honest with you in this wordless way.)

(You won't know this until the sun rises high behind your lids and your bones ache and he’s shown you things he could never say, but it's the best sleep you think you've ever gotten. With him, under the stars, surrounded by his calm and his constant.)

(You won't remember this but in your dream—your real dream, born from with solace Katsuki offers you—the morning will rise and settle in and he'll walk you back to your room despite the stares and in the elevator when you're alone, his lips will touch yours and you'll feel his  heart in your chest and his nerves in your stomach and his fear and relief all in one.)

(And right away, when you wake up, you'll finally have a name for this thing that's been blooming between you both for as long as you can remember—and he will, too.)

#i was so nervous about getting the quirk right kahfkahf #and then i was so nervous about it being fluffy enough bc the first draft of this was too angsty ?? #SO I REWROTE IT LOL #i hope this is okay !! 🥺 #i love the idea of bakugou being able to express how he feels in emotion only #that the fear he doesn't know how to name or how to explain or understand is conveyed to you somehow #whenever he touches you #🥺 #tysm for giving me the chance to write it !!! #literally no but seriously you're the only reason i haven't privated this blog again LMAOOO tysm 🥺 #✿ willow writes #✿ one shot: bakugou

[kkyaka]

Summary: You meet new friends your second year of college, but the hot art major is the one who really catches your eye

Pairing: Sero Hanta x black!fem!reader

Word Count: 31,865 (😐)

Warnings: college!au, sero's an art major, lots of flirting, reader is seriously crushing on sero, reader is kinda innocent, mentions of light partying, drinking, and weed, reader gets drunk, lots of fluffy moments, sero's whipped for you, confession of feelings, reader has doubts about sero's feelings, date night at the fair, public indecency kinda (sero feels you up in the ferris wheel), you and sero shower together at one point, kinda a lot of smut lmfao, fingering (f), sero's kinda got a corruption and innocence kink, handjob, tit fondling, tit sucking, oral (f + m), thigh fucking, reader's a virgin, loss of virginity, unprotected sex, "just the tip", squirting, little bit of dirty talk on sero's part, trapping sorta (reader doesn't let sero pull out), sero's a smug bastard and a HUGE flirt, lemme know if I missed anything!

A/N: I honestly do not know how I managed to write all of this, but I was having the time of life doing so lmfao. Lowkey writing with my clit on this one 💀, and this was high key based on this fanart. Another fic of mine that has made its way to the top of my favorites lmfao. Thank you for reading and reblogs are greatly appreciated! And happy new year!

You were already entering your second year of college, and you hadn’t really done much that would classify as living the “college experience.” Your life was pretty monotonous; waking up, going to class, doing homework, and studying. You’ve made a couple of friends, but you don’t hang out with them very often unless all of you are free.

That doesn’t bother you very much, you’ve never been a social butterfly in the first place anyway. You like your roommate, but you don’t see her that often because she’s usually staying with her boyfriend most of the time. You don’t really mind since that means you can have your own peace and quiet when you go home, but sometimes, on the days when you don’t have anything to do, you wish you had more to do with your time.

The second semester is underway, and you’re heading to your second class of the day. You get there pretty early since you don’t know where the classroom is, and you get there right as the class before yours gets out. You wait for the people to file out before you walk in, trying to see what seat would be the best to sit at.

The classroom isn’t that big, not really being as big as a lecture hall, so you’re expecting this class to be on the smaller side, and you pick a seat on the inside of the row further towards the back of the room. There are a few other people in the room that got here early just like you did, and you set your backpack beside you before pulling your laptop out. 

The class starts to pile in as the time for the class to start gets closer, and as you're pulling up your notes for the class, you can see someone sitting in the row next to you in your peripheral, but you don’t pay attention to them. It would’ve been worse if they sat directly next to you. 

“I love your shoes,” you hear right as the professor walks in, and you turn to look at the person that sat next to you.

“Oh, thank you,” you say warmly, sticking your foot out a bit as you look down at your shoes. 

“This is my second time taking this class,” she tells you making you frown a little.

“Really? Is it hard?” you ask cautiously.

“That or I just didn’t pay attention well enough,” she jokes, and you laugh with her, the joke easing your worries a bit. You know this class isn’t going to be easy, but the fact that you already know someone that’s taken it makes you feel a lot better. “I’m Mina,” the pink-haired girl introduces herself, holding her hand out.

“y/n,” you introduce warmly, shaking her hand. “So, what year are you?”

“A junior,” she supplies. “You?”

“Sophmore. I could’ve taken this class last year, but I didn’t wanna deal with it yet.”

“Oh, I totally understand that,” she agrees, and the professor starts talking which signals the end of your conversation. Since this class is so short, the professor already went over the syllabus before class started, so she got into the content right away. You had already downloaded the slides on your tablet, writing any other notes she mentions as she talks.

Luckily, the class doesn’t feel like it lasts long, and that could be because the professor talked so fast. Once she dismisses the class, everyone starts packing up, and Mina turns to you once the both of you stand.

“So, are you done for the day?”

“Yeah! This was my last class of the day, so I’m free.”

“You wanna get lunch?” she asks as you both put your backpacks on. You give her an enthusiastic confirmation, and you follow her out of the room. You get to know each other more as you walk to get food, and she looks down at her phone before she turns back to you. “My friends are going to be joining us if that’s okay with you?”

“Yeah, of course,” you reply, not minding meeting more people. You both are the first ones to sit down at a table, and she tells you that her friends are on the way. You fill the time with talking about classes and finding out each other's majors.

Denki is the first of her friends that you meet, and you’re nearly overwhelmed by his bright personality. You all make conversation, finding yourself laughing at most of the jokes he cracks. Jirou’s in tow, and they sit by Mina. She tells Mina that another one of their friends will be here soon, and you wonder how they’ll be. Denki and Jirou are really friendly, so you assume that the next friend won’t be too far from that.

“Took you long enough to get here, Sero.” You’re looking down at your phone when you hear Jirou speak, so you look up to see who they are, and your face falls just a little. The last thing you were expecting was someone so good-looking. 

“Yeah, yeah. My professor ran over,” he supplies, and you can’t take your eyes off of him. His hair is half up, half down, the bun of his hair sitting right above his neck, and you can see a sliver of a tattoo on his neck that disappears underneath his jacket.

“Well, since you’re here now, you can meet my new friend.” She gestures to you, telling him your name, and the smile he gives you is enough to render you speechless. 

“Hey, I’m Sero,” he says, even though you already know that, and you almost don’t shake his hand because you’re so focused on looking at him. 

“Hi,” you manage, internally groaning at how that’s all you can manage. He looks at you for a little while after you speak, his other friends are already engrossed in their own conversation. You try to think of something to say to fill the silence, but he beats you to it, pointing to the chair next to you.

“You mind?” he questions, and you shake your head, gesturing quickly for him to take the seat. He sheds his jacket, and you can see that the tattoo on his neck goes down further, once again being hidden by the shirt he’s wearing. Which hugs his body like no other, might you add. You swallow thickly as you look over his torso, your eyes catching another tattoo running down his arm.

He catches you looking at it, laughing softly as he sits down next to you. He pulls his sleeve up his impressive arm, moving his arm toward you so you can see it better. “Got it recently,” he tells you, and he grabs your hand. “You can touch it if you want.” You ignore the tingles that go up your arm, letting him guide your hand, and you softly run your fingers over the ink.

“It’s beautiful,” you admire, looking at the veins and flowers that flow over his skin. 

“Yeah, that makes two of you.” You jump a little at his words, looking up at him, and you can’t stop how warm your face grows. 

“Ah, um, thanks,” you mutter, wanting to slap your forehead. “Do you have any others?” you find yourself asking, still getting over the compliment.

“Yeah,” he starts, pulling his shirt down a little, so you can see the rest of the tattoo on his neck. “I’d have to take my shirt off to show you all of it, but,” he adds. “And I got a couple more.” You nod at his words, your eyes still lingering more on his physique than the tattoo. “You got any?”

“Uh, yeah,” you start, and you sweep your hair over your shoulder, turning a bit so he can see it. “It’s a matching tattoo I got with my sisters,” you explain, and you flinch a little when you feel his fingers run over it.

“Sorry,” he chuckles. “Shoulda asked first.”

“No, it’s okay. It just surprised me.” When his fingers leave your skin, you take that as a sign to face him again. “I want one on my spine the most,” you tell him, and you see his eyes flash, but then it looks like he rethinks what he was going to say.

“Really? Why there?”

“I just think it’ll look really cool, honestly,” you laugh, rubbing your hand over where his fingers once were.

“Yeah, it would.” He rests his arm on the back of your chair, his whole body facing toward you, and you’re practically gushing from the attention. It doesn’t seem like his friends are paying you any attention, and you continue your conversation. You talk to Sero most of the time, and it’s kind of hard to keep up since he keeps hitting you with sudden compliments, and each time you giggle. You feel like that’s exactly what he’s going for because he looks proud of himself every time you do.

You glance over to where everybody else is sitting, and to your surprise, they’re gone. “When did they leave?”

“Yeah, they always do that,” Sero responds. “I’m still here, though.”

“Right,” you laugh, holding back a shiver when he runs a finger up and down your arm.

“You doing anything for the rest of the day?” he asks and you shake your head.

“Not really. Just mentally preparing myself for all of the assignments I’m gonna have soon.”

“Yeah, no kidding. Your major’s more taxing than mine,” he says after he laughs quietly. You found out that Sero’s an art major, which really wasn’t a surprise, and he showed you some of his work which was probably the best thing you’ve laid your eyes on; besides the artist, of course. “Well, if you wanna head to the library or whatever, I won’t mind.”

“I’m probably just gonna head home honestly. The day’s been pretty eventful,” you say, and honestly, this is the most social interaction you’ve had in a long time.

“Mina is capable of drawing out a lot in people,” Sero sighs. “I’ll walk you home if that’s okay.” You don’t want to end your conversation with Sero just yet, and he definitely doesn’t need to walk you home, but you let him do it anyway. 

When you stand, you can finally see how much he towers over you. You try not to pay so much attention to it, but he’s basically in your space the entire time you walk back to your dorm, so you really have no choice but to. When you get to your dorm, you feel kind of upset that it’s about to end so soon, and you think Sero can see it on your face.

“I’ll see you around,” he says when you stop walking. “You’re basically a part of our friend group now,” he continues before he leans down to your face. “So, we’ll meet again soon.” He flashes you a smile, winking at you before he walks away, and you put your hand on your chest when you feel your heart racing, taking a deep breath before you walk into your dorm.

The more the semester goes on, the more time you spend with your new friends, and you start to wonder if Sero’s flirty mannerisms are just a part of his personality. He seems to have them dialed up whenever he talks to you, and there’s not a part of you that hates it. Once you all learned about each other’s schedules, you started hanging out with whoever was free whenever none of you had class. 

Most of the time it’s with Sero, who always manages to find the most peaceful places on campus. He claims it’s the best way to find inspiration, and you could honestly listen to him talk for hours. His voice always sounds so nice to your ears, and there have been too many times when you’ve zoned out while he’s talking, caught up in looking at his face. 

You’re sitting outside since it’s so nice today, and you’re sitting on a blanket with Sero as you talk. Since the semester is in full swing, you’re mostly studying as you talk to him, turning to look at him as you talk every now and then. Once you’ve decided that you’ve done enough work for now, you put some of it away, and you chuckle softly as you put it in your backpack.

“Why are you staring at me, Sero?” you question, turning to look at him once you’re done.

“Cause I’m drawing,” he says warmly, smiling at you.

“Well, you can’t stare at me if you’re drawing.”

“I can be if you’re the one I’m drawing,” he counters smoothly, and that gets you to stop talking for a bit. “You’re really pretty, it would be a crime not to draw you.” Your smile widens, glancing away from him as your face heats up. 

He gets up from the blanket, walks over to one of the many flower bushes that are in bloom, and he picks one off the bush. “Sero, you can’t just do that,” you scold lightly, and he shrugs as he walks back to you.

“It’s in the name of art,” he drawls, and you roll your eyes as he sits back down next to you, and he guides you to look at him with his fingers on your chin. “See? Look.” He moves your hair back behind your ear with his hand before sliding the flower behind it, his fingers lingering on your face before they fall away. “Beautiful,” he whispers, and you’re having such a hard time holding his eyes, wanting to look away bashfully. 

“You’re such a sweet-talker,” you muse, and he slides closer to you, sweeping some of your hair over your shoulder.

“Only to pretty girls like you.” Your cheeks are hurting so bad from smiling, and you swear the sun gets a bit brighter, but you don’t want to tell yourself it’s just because the clouds aren’t hiding the sun anymore. “You wanna see what I drew?” You nod quietly and he hands you his notebook.

You can’t find any words as you look through it, seeing it filled with any and everything. Your movements slow when you flip the page, seeing both sides filled with pictures of you. You chuckle softly when you see that most of the pages after that are just you. “You don’t draw anything else?” you ask him.

“Not when you’re the best thing my eyes have seen.” You laugh at that, not knowing what to say to that at all.

“What? So, I’m like your muse or something?” you finally manage to ask.

“Definitely,” he answers quickly. “My professor has nothing but good things to say about what I’ve submitted, and I have you to thank for that.”

“Well, I’m glad I could help your grade,” you jest, and he grabs your hand.

“Lemme draw you something,” he says softly, and you move your hand further into his to give him the ok. He uncaps the marker he has in his other hand, and he slides his hand up to your wrist, lifting it up to place a soft kiss on your skin. The action nearly has you squirming, and he smirks, giving you a quick glance before drawing on your skin. 

You watch him, wondering what he’s gonna draw, and you giggle a bit as he does, claiming it tickles. He pushes your head to the side softly, saying that he doesn’t want you to see it yet, and you laugh softly but look somewhere else anyway. When he’s finished, you look back down, seeing that it’s the flower that he put in your hair. It’s got so much detail, and he softly blows on it to make sure it’s dry.

You softly run your finger over it, and he grabs your wrist again. He kisses over the ink before gently rubbing his finger over it. “What was that for?”

“To make it last a little longer,” he tells you, and you chuckle looking down at it again. 

“It’s beautiful, Sero. You’re really talented.” 

“Why, thank you,” he muses before he lays back down, and this time he pulls you with him. You lay beside him, shielding your eyes from the sun as you look at the clouds. You can feel him brushing his fingers over the back of your hand as he starts to talk about what the clouds look like. And you get lost in the conversation, feeling like time slows down as you make out everything you can see.

~

You’re walking out of your class with Mina when you catch a familiar face, and you smile as Sero walks up to the both of you. He gravitates to your side, walking with you both as you leave the building. He only walks with you for a little, having another class to get to, and he sends you another wink with a promise to talk to you later before he walks away.

You look down at your feet as you walk, biting your lip to try and hide your smile. “So, what do you think of Sero?” Mina suddenly asks, and you snap your head toward her, looking like a deer in headlights.

“What do you mean?” you ask, barely managing to not stutter over your words.

“You know what I mean,” she presses playfully, nudging your shoulder with her elbow gently. “Something tells me you’ve got a crush.”

Your cheeks flood with heat, pressing your hand to your face quickly. “I dunno. He’s really cool,” you respond lamely.

“Oh, I think you think he’s more than cool,” she teases. “It’s okay to admit you like him, girl.” 

“I guess so,” you quietly admit.

“Yeah, that’s what I thought.” You shove her softly as she laughs, rolling your eyes. “I don’t blame you, though. He is very easy on the eyes.” You laugh as you shake your head. It’s not like that’s a lie, and you obviously like more than just his looks.

You haven’t really known him for that long, only a couple of months, but every time you talk to him it’s like you’ve known each other for longer than that. You look down at your feet again, smiling as you think about all the time you’ve spent with him. Yeah, you do like him, but you don’t really want to admit that out loud until you know how Sero feels.

It might seem weird, but you don’t want to put all this thought into admitting your feelings when he doesn’t even feel the same way. “But I still don’t know how he feels about me,” you respond, and you feel conflicted at your words because you feel like with the way he acts around you, he feels the same way you do. But there’s a part of you that’s saying that this is all an act, maybe. He might talk to other girls this way.

“Are you serious?” Mina sighs. “There’s no way you believe that.”

“I dunno. I mean, is it okay for me to assume he has feelings for me?” you question, uncertainty in your words.

“Okay, you know what?” she starts after she sighs again. You both stop in front of the building that Mina has to go into, and she turns to face you. “Sero’s having a little house party on Friday, and you will be there. I’m surprised he hasn’t told you about it yet.”

“I’m not the partying type,” you start, and she shakes her head quickly, putting her hands on your shoulders.

“Nope! You will be there, and I will be at your dorm to make sure you’re coming,” she pushes, and you know there’s no arguing, so you roll your eyes before you smile again.

“Fine! I’ll go,” you say, chuckling a bit. She cheers a little bit, bouncing on her feet, and she gives you a quick hug before walking into the building. You shake your head as you start to walk away, your thought quickly turning to think about what you’re going to wear.

Friday sneaks up on you, and you’ve been deciding what to wear for about an hour and a half. You had ideas of outfits in your head since the beginning of the week, but you never had a chance to actually pull them out and get a really good look at them. Mina calls you, and you let her into the building before walking to your room.

“Please do not tell me that’s what you’re wearing,” she says as you walk to your dorm.

“I’m stuck on what to wear,” you tell her, and she walks into what looks like your wardrobe and a tornado mixed. Since your roommate’s not here, you were using her bed to spread out some of your clothes, and you sit down at your desk as Mina looks through them.

“This is cute,” she comments, picking up a dress that you can count on one hand how many times you’ve worn. 

“I don’t know if it fits my body right, though,” you say, standing up and taking it from her, putting it up against your body.

“Okay, well, I’ll be the judge of that.” She urges you to put it on, so you change out of your clothes, slipping it on, holding your hands out when you’ve got it on. “Oh, my God, you look amazing! What do you mean you don’t know if it fits your body?”

“You really think it looks okay?” you ask, trying your hardest not to cross your arms over your body.

“Yes! You look fine! Now get your shoes on because I’ve still gotta get drinks.” You quickly put your shoes on, checking to make sure you’ve done everything you need to do before grabbing your phone and keys, and walking out with Mina.

After Mina gets the drinks, she drives over to Sero’s house, and you’re a bit surprised that her car is one of the few there when she pulls into the driveway. “I thought you said this was a house party?” you say as you get out of the car. “Are we here early?”

“This is more like a kickback than a house party,” she offers, and you walk behind her as she walks up to the door, knocking on it before opening it up. “We’re here!” she announces, and you close the door behind you, seeing Denki and Jirou along with some of their other friends. Some of the you’ve met in passing a few times, and others you find out are just friends of friends.

You quietly greet everybody, following Mina into the kitchen, so she can set her drinks down. You haven’t really drank before, so she got some seltzers for you to try. She hands you one, and when you look at it cautiously, she tells you that there’s no pressure to drink, but you decide that you only live once, so why not? 

You pop it open, take a sip, surprised at how good it tastes. You take a few more sips as Mina says that she has to go check on something really quick, and as you’re watching her walk away, Sero is walking up to you. You nearly choke on your drink, taking in his outfit right before you have a coughing fit. 

He’s wearing black jeans that practically look like a second skin, the loose button shirt he’s wearing half-tucked into his jeans with a chain hanging from two of the belt loops. Only a couple of the buttons are buttoned, leaving his toned chest on display, and your eyes catch on the chain that swings a little when he walks. 

“You came,” he says when he gets to you, immediately crowding into your space, and you don’t shy away from it.

“Yeah, Mina practically dragged me here,” you laugh, taking another sip from the can. 

“You look great,” he compliments, his eyes running down your body, and you look down at yourself, taking another swig in hopes of easing your nerves.

“Thanks,” you say after you swallow, and you suddenly get a warm feeling that runs through your veins, and you’re mostly sure it’s the alcohol. Your eyes catch the rings on his fingers as he rubs at his neck, seeing that his hair is down, some of it nearly falling into his eyes. “You look good, too.”

“Yeah?” he presses, crowding you against the counter, and your nose picks up how good he smells, and it’s almost enough to make your knees wobble. You nod, keeping the can next to your mouth as you look down to hide your smile. He picks your head back up by your chin as he lets the other hand rest on the counter next to you. “You should feel my shirt,” he offers, taking your hand in his, and his touch is making you feel like you’re on fire. You can barely focus on touching the fabric, feeling how it’s soft and silky at the same time, and in the back of your mind, you think how on-brand it would be for him to have a silk shirt.

He then guides your hand to where his chest is exposed and before you can think, you're splaying your fingers against his skin, feeling how firm it is. Your fingers tighten slightly around the can and his smirk widens. “You like what you see?” he whispers, leaning down to your face, and you wonder how long it takes for alcohol to hit your system when you’re drinking for the first time.

“Maybe,” you whisper, finally looking at him in the eyes, and you can’t keep eye contact for long, looking off to the side.

“You’re so cute,” he mumbles, letting his fingers run over your neck, and you can’t stop the shudder that runs through you. He smiles at your reaction before he grabs your hand. “C’mon, let’s go sit with everyone else.”

He pulls you away, and while he’s walking, you take another swig in hopes that it’ll settle your racing heart. It seems to do the opposite though because by the time you’re taking a seat on the couch, that warm feeling runs through you again. Everyone’s having their own conversations, none of them stopping when the two of you walk into the room, and Mina gives you a look that you just roll your eyes at.

Sero sits down on the end of the couch, pulling you with him, and you practically fall into him as you start to feel a lot more relaxed. You eventually join in on some of the conversations, actually talking and meeting Bakugou and Kirishima since you’ve only spoken to them briefly in passing. There’s music playing in the background, and you’re halfway through your seltzer when you really start to feel like you’re drunk.

You try not to draw too much attention to it, and you wonder if anyone can tell that your words are starting to slow down a bit, but if they do, they don’t say anything about it. Mina rolls a blunt, passing it around to everyone, and you refuse, feeling like getting crossed right now wouldn’t be the best idea.

You pass it to Sero, who takes a couple of hits before passing it over. You’ve finished your seltzer, and you start to lean more into Sero as Mina brings you another drink. He doesn’t seem to care when you feel his arm tighten around you, his fingers running over the exposed skin just beneath your dress. The touch starts to make you squirm a bit, and Sero smiles, giving you a look as he keeps doing it.

“How ya feeling, pretty girl?” Sero asks you, lifting your head up so that you can look at him. Everyone’s started to do their own thing, and some people have left, the main group of the bunch only remaining. 

“I’m okay,” you say softly, blinking slowly, and you smile widely even though you don’t really have a reason to. He smiles back at you, squeezing his arm to your side just a bit in a way that feels ridiculously good. 

“You want some water?” he asks quietly and you shake your head.

“No, ‘m okay,” you murmur, and he takes the drink from your hand, which you don’t protest, and he finishes it in about three swigs. 

Mina’s sitting on the other side of you now, Denki and Jirou migrating over and taking Bakugou and Kirishima’s spots on the floor. You wonder where they went, noticing that Izuku is gone as well. “Are we the only ones left?” you ask, looking up at Sero, and he nods his head towards the back door.

“The others went to get some air,” he tells you. 

“Why don’t we play Never Have I Ever?” Mina offers, and if you were sober, you would call her out on how suspicious her voice sounds, knowing that she’s up to something, but in your state, you can only focus on Sero’s body against you.

“She’s not drinking anymore,” Sero tells her.

“That’s okay. We can just use our fingers,” she offers, and you shrug, figuring that there’s nothing else to do. The questions start off pretty tame, but that doesn’t last very long, and you can feel your face growing warm at the questions the more taboo they become.

“Never have I ever used sex toys,” Mina says, and your face seems to get even warmer, but your finger doesn’t go down. “So, what do you use?” she asks you, her voice genuine. “You don’t have to answer if you don’t want to,” she adds.

“I just, um…” you start, still feeling a bit nervous to admit it even though you’ve got alcohol running through your veins. “Squeeze my legs. I’ve tried using my fingers, but it feels kinda weird.” You hide your face in Sero’s chest for a second, laughing a little before you turn to everyone else.

“Have you had sex before?” Jirou asks, prompting you to shake your head.

“I haven’t had a boyfriend before,” you admit softly.

“Really?” Mina gasps, and you nod your head, shrugging.

“I guess I just never saw someone that I liked,” you respond honestly. “But at the same time, I wasn’t really looking for one.”

“I get that,” Mina supplies. “So, you’ve never done anything?”

“Not really, I’ve just made out with a couple of guys but that’s it.” You’re not really shy to admit that since everything is out in the open now, and everyone moves on to the next question. The last of the drinking is jello shots, and you only take one since Denki made them so strong, and you can feel yourself getting drunk all over again.

The game stops a little while after, and everyone leaves to raid Sero’s kitchen which he just rolls his eyes at, and he looks down at you. “You okay?” he asks, poking at your side, and you giggle a little, nodding your head.

“Yeah,” you answer, looking up at him. You’re about to say something else, but you slowly close your mouth as you rethink it.

“What’s on your mind, baby?” You feel like you could be on cloud nine hearing him call you that, and you want to hear it again. He frowns a little when you push off of him, barely being able to stand up due to how much you’re wobbling. He keeps his hands out to make sure you don’t fall, and you stand in front of you him.

And what you do next is definitely because of the alcohol because there’s no way you would do it sober. You take his hands, moving them to the side before you straddle his lap, and his eyebrows raise high on his head, and you smile, finally being able to do something to catch him off guard.

“I really like you, Sero,” you say softly, leaning forward so that your face is barely away from his, and he huffs a little, smiling widely. He laces his fingers with yours, and you laugh softly as you ignore that voice in your head screaming what in the hell are you doing.

“Really now?” he teases and you nod quickly.

“Yeah. But I dunno if you like me,” you voice aloud.

“Don’t worry that pretty little head, sweetheart. I like you, too,” he answers, tugging a little at your dress since it’s ridden up, and you forgot that you’re not really wearing the right thing for the position you’re in. You smile widely, reeling at his answer, and you rest your forehead against his.

“Do you wanna kiss me?” you ask, and he watches you for a bit before he answers.

“Definitely. But I’m not gonna do it now.”

“Why not?” you whine, pressing your head against his a little more.

“Because I wanna make sure you know what you’re saying. You’re drunk.”

“I know what I’m saying, I promise,” you pout, and he laughs softly, moving your hands from side to side.

“I know, baby, but I don’t wanna do anything you’re not gonna like,” he presses, and your pout only deepens, and you let his and your hands fall to your sides as you sit up.

“You don’t wanna kiss me?” you ask, and he can’t help but look at you, seeing how your dress hugs every curve of your body, the end of it threatening to expose even more skin.

“Fuck,” he mutters, and you let go of his hands to wrap your arms around his neck, looking at him in instead. “Shit, don’t look at me like that.” He carefully sets his hands on your waist, taking a quick breath. “Of course, I wanna kiss you, just not right now.”

What he wouldn’t give to be able to touch you how he wants to, defile you in ways that would make your mind go numb, but he doesn’t he remains strong. But you’re surely but slowly breaking his will down. 

“I’ll remember it, I promise,” you try again, letting yourself fall forward, resting your face in his neck. “Just one, Hanta?” you whisper in his ear, and his fingers twitch at your sides, releasing a loud groan. 

Damn it, you smell so good, and Sero can feel himself getting lost in how your smell surrounds him. “Fuck, I gotta get you home,” he says, standing up with you in his arms. He sets you down, fixing your dress, and you’re still wearing that same pout that’s about to be his undoing. “I’ll be right back, okay?” You nod anyway, and he quickly dashes to the kitchen, grabbing a bottle of water before telling everyone that he’s taking you home. 

He grabs your hand to guide you to the door, and he grabs his jacket, helping you put it on before he goes to his car. He helps you buckle in before getting in himself, and the whole ride back to your dorm is just him with a tight grip on the steering wheel as he listens to you talk. You’re halfway through the bottle of water he gave you, and you think you’re sobering up since you feel a headache coming on.

You’re feeling more like yourself once he gets to your dorm, and he walks you to your dorm once you both get out of the car. “You sobering up yet?” he asks you softly, and you nod slowly, pushing at your forehead when you start to feel the pain of the headache.

“Yeah, my head’s starting to hurt.”

“Make sure you finish that and eat something, okay?” he tells you, but you don’t nod, instead you turn to him.

“I don’t think I’m drunk anymore,” you tell him, and he steps closer to you, wrapping an arm around your waist.

“You sure?” he questions cautiously.

You nod quickly, but you can definitely feel some liquid courage still running through your veins, and you wrap your arms around his neck. God, he’s so much bigger than you, it does something to you that you’ve never felt before. It also doesn’t help that his jacket practically engulfs your frame, and his smell is even stronger now that you have it on.

He moves his other hand to your body, and both of his hands rub up and down your back, making your body react way more than it should. He takes a step closer to you, and you nearly hold your breath in anticipation. “Please, Sero,” you whisper, and he smiles for a split second, slowly letting his head come down to yours.

Right as you try to kiss him, he pulls away slightly, and you groan softly, tightening your arms around his neck so that he can’t go any further. What you were gonna say to him gets lost because his lips are suddenly on yours, and you’re glad his arms tighten around you because you swear you’re about to fall.

It feels like fireworks have been set off as you kiss him, feeling like the world has stopped. You hear something, and it takes you a while to realize that it’s coming from you, a moan slipping from you that he swallows. He groans as he deepens the kiss, pulling you into him until he can’t anymore. 

You’re nearly on your toes because of how tall he is, and you wish this moment would never end, but it does shortly after, and you feel yourself chasing after Sero when he pulls away. “You okay?” he teases, seeing how hard you’re breathing, the glossy look in your eyes making him want to stay.

You nod, and he easily lets you pull him toward you again, kissing him just as hard until you have to pull away to catch your breath. You want to tell him that your roommate isn’t here, but you feel like that might be too fast, and the other part of your body screams at you for being an idiot.

“Text me when you get into your room, okay?” 

“Okay,” you giggle, feeling giddy and like you’re on top of the world. “Text me when you get home,” you add, and he kisses you again quickly. Fuck, he’s got to leave before he gets ahead of himself. “See you later, Hanta,” you say warmly.

“I’ll see you soon, baby.”

You watch him get into his car and drive off before you go into your building, and you’re so tired that you don’t bother to change out of your clothes, only taking your shoes and socks off. You text Sero before you lay down, and you fall asleep almost immediately, but not without a smile on your face.

~

The first thing you think when you wake up is that the after-effects of drinking absolutely suck ass. You groan at the headache you feel, and you’re about two steps from throwing up. You grab your phone to see what time it is, and that’s when you see a text from Sero.

Good morning, beautiful

Text me when you get this

You smile at it, texting him back as you wonder if you have any pain medicine in your dorm. You set your phone on your bed, getting up slowly so you don’t throw up last night’s dinner, and you start your search. As you’re looking, you’re remembering everything that happened last night, and you feel embarrassed about how you acted at Sero’s house.

You stop in your tracks, letting your face fall in your hands as you think about you nearly pounced on him last night, a loud groan following as you think about it. But then you’re immediately smiling when you think about how the night ended, and your embarrassment is subsided a little. Before you can start looking again, you get a text. You grab your phone, seeing that it’s Sero, and you panic a little when he tells you that he’ll be over in about twenty minutes.

You dash to the bathroom, brush your teeth, get in the shower and fix your hair, and put on some clean clothes. Right as you finish putting lotion on, he texts you that he’s here. You take a deep breath, to calm both the nerves and the nausea, and you head downstairs.

When you walk outside, he’s standing there with food in his hand, and you sigh at the sight of it. You hug him when you get to him, and he hands you the food as he leans down to kiss you softly. “You sleep well?” he asks, and you nod, looking in the bag to see what he got you.

He follows you to your dorm, and you’re glad that you cleaned all of your clothes before leaving last night. He sits with you on your bed as you eat, and you nearly moan when you finally start eating, totally forgetting to last night since you were so tired.

“Is your head hurting?” Sero asks, and you nod, balling the bag up once you’re done eating.

“I haven’t had time to find my pain medicine,” you tell him, and he pulls out a bottle from his pocket.

“I brought it just in case.” You smile, grabbing it from him and taking the medicine. Once you swallow the pills, you throw your trash away before finding your spot next to him on your bed. You don’t know if you should talk about what happened last night or what the events could mean, but Sero starts talking as you think. “So, what do you remember from last night?”

“Everything,” you admit honestly, biting your lip as you once again think about how you acted last night. “Sorry about how I acted. I don’t know what came over me,” you apologize, and he chuckles softly, opening his body toward you.

“Don’t apologize,” he starts, “it was nice to see that shy side of you disappear.” You laugh a bit, putting your face in your hands anyway, figuring it’s going to take a while for you to finally get over your embarrassment. “But, you’re also really cute when you’re shy,” he whispers, pulling your hands from your face.

“Do you really like me?” you find yourself asking, ignoring his previous words even though your face is about to catch on fire.

“Yeah, I do,” he states. “I wouldn’t have said it otherwise.” He’s so close to you, and you want to kiss him again, but now that the alcohol isn’t in your veins anymore, you don’t know if you can bring yourself to do it. “What are you gonna do about that?” he questions, and for a brief second, you wonder what he’s talking about, but then it dawns on you. 

You carefully lean forward, softly planting your lips on his. You feel the same way you felt last night, those feelings are even stronger now that you know your feelings are reciprocated. He lets his hand rest on your cheek, deepening the kiss just a little before he smiles. “Your roommate coming back?”

“She moved out,” you answer quickly and his smile widens.

“Good.” He kisses you again, shifting your body so that you can fully lay down on the bed, and you revel in the feeling of his weight on top of you. He laces his fingers with yours before moving them above your head as he gently lets his tongue touch your lips. You easily let him in, finding yourself moaning again as his tongue swirls with yours. 

Your heart is racing as your body heats up, feeling overwhelmed already from just kissing him. You slide your hands out of his so that you can wrap your arms around his neck, wanting to feel more of him on you. His fingers run under your shirt now that they’re free, and a deep shudder runs through your body when his fingertips ghost over your skin. 

He pulls away, kissing under your chin and down your neck, and you don’t think you’ve ever been this turned on in your life. Your stomach caves in a little when he runs his big hands over it, and you want him to do more, but he doesn’t, keeping his lips on your skin.

“Hanta,” you whisper.

He lifts his head up to look at you, smiling at the look on your face, but his hands don’t stop moving. “What’s up?” You don’t know if you’ll be able to voice out loud what you want, biting your lip a little as you look off to the side. He uses one of his hands to guide your eyes back to his, and your fingers play with the hair at the nape of his neck. “Talk to me, baby. What d’ya want?”

“More,” you mumble after a while, and he raises a playful eyebrow at you. You don’t think he heard you at first since he doesn’t respond right away, but he speaks before you can think to say anything again.

“More what?” he presses, and you’re pretty sure he knows what you mean, but he makes no move to prove that. “I’m no mind reader, sweetheart,” he muses, and you pout a little, trying to get the courage to tell him what you want.

“I want you to touch me,” you try, and his fingers push against your skin lightly.

“I’m already doin’ that.” Your frown deepens, and you want to wipe that grin off his face.

You huff softly. “I want you to touch me more,” you eventually say, and you hope he gives in because you don’t know if you can say anymore, your face feeling like it’s about to be on fire. 

“More how?” he questions softly, and he moves his hands up your torso slowly, his fingers reaching under your bra. You nearly jump when his fingers brush over the underside of your boob, and you slightly push your chest up into his touch. 

He sits up suddenly, and you fight the urge to whine at the loss of heat as he pushes your shirt up lazily. It’s like he’s moving in slow motion, starting at your stomach again before running his fingers up and over your bra. “You want me to touch you more here?” he asks, putting a little bit of pressure on the fabric where your nipple is, and you jump at the sudden stimulation, nodding your head as you stay silent.

He uses both of his hands to run over your nipples, but the barrier between your skin and his fingers makes you even more frustrated. “Hanta,” you huff.

“What? You told me to.”

“You’re not touching me,” you argue softly. “You can take it off,” you manage, and you almost stumble over your words, surprised that you can even get them out.

“Can I now?” he teases, but he moves his hands under you to unhook your bra, and he helps you take your shirt off before sliding the straps off your arms and letting it fall to the floor. He’s just staring at you, and you can’t help but squirm as his silence goes on.

“What?” you whisper, moving your arms to try and hide, but he quickly catches them, moving back down to the bed.

“You’re so beautiful, that’s what,” he eventually says, and you would cover your face if you could.

“Oh,” you say timidly.

“I can touch you, right?” he asks, and you nod quickly, feeling like he’s been teasing you this whole time. “Use your words, baby.”

“Y-Yes, Hanta.” His hands are soft against your skin when he touches you again, gently massaging your chest before his fingers run over the hardened peaks, and you jump against your will, moaning softly.

“You’re so sensitive,” he whispers, applying a bit more pressure before he lets his head fall to your chest. You can’t help but moan again when you feel his tongue swirl around one, continuing the stimulate the other one by rolling it between his fingers.

You start to squirm at the sudden pleasure, never experiencing this feeling before, and it almost feels overwhelming. You feel your breath getting caught in your chest when he switches, kissing your skin in between as he goes. Your fingers slide into his hair like you’re trying to find an outlet to try and release how good you’re feeling. 

Sero can only smile against you as he feels you moving under him, lifting his head up as he lets the sounds you’re making fill his ears. When he makes eye contact with you, you look away, fighting the urge to cover your eyes. He puts his mouth on you again while his other hand trails down your body, and he hooks his fingers underneath the waistband of your shorts.

The movement has you jolting a bit, and he lifts his head up to look at you again. “Is this okay?” he whispers, and when you hesitate to answer, he’s sitting up a bit, moving until he’s hovering over you. He laces his fingers with yours before he kisses you softly.

“We don’t have to do anything you don’t wanna do. We can go as fast or as slow as you want,” he reassures.

“I’m just nervous,” you mumble.

“It’s okay to be nervous,” he reassures. “But just say the word right now, and we’ll stop, and we can do something else.”

“We can keep going,” you start. “And you can take them off.”

“You sure?” You nod quickly, and he doesn’t push you to speak, kissing you again instead. You feel his hands ghost down your sides, and when he gets to your shorts, you tense up against your will. “Relax, baby,” he whispers against your lips, and he pulls back a little so he can look you in the eyes. “Can you breathe for me?”

He takes a deep breath in that you copy, following him when he breathes back out. You’re not as tense as you were before, but he can still feel it. “Sorry.”

“You don’t have to apologize, pretty girl. We don’t have to rush anything, we got all the time in the world.” 

“What if I don’t like it?” you find yourself asking. You don’t think that’s really going to be the case, but there’s something that’s stopping you, and you’re trying to figure out why.

“Then I’ll stop, and we can do something else,” he repeats, and you know that you don’t want to stop. You take another deep breath, allowing yourself to fully relax. “I’m not gonna do anything that’s gonna hurt you or anything you don’t want.”

You hold his gaze for a bit before you give him a small nod. “...okay.”

“So, what do you wanna do?”

“I wanna keep going,” you answer softly. “I’m sure, I’m just in my head a little,” you admit.

“Just let me know if you wanna stop at any time, okay?” he tells you again, and he smiles at you when you nod. You lift your head up just a bit, and you don’t need to say anything, Sero already leaning down to meet your lips. You sigh softly into the kiss when you feel his hands at your chest again, letting the pleasurable feeling keep your body relaxed.

Now that you’re feeling a bit better, you’re eager for Sero to touch you more, moving your hips just a little in hopes that he gets the hint. You don’t know if it works, but you feel one of his hands move down until it hits your shorts. He waits a little bit for any shift in your body language, and when he doesn’t feel anything that raises concern, he grabs the waistband of your shorts.

You lift your legs up to help him take off your shorts, and he lets them fall out of his hands as his eyes land on you again. He’s just staring at you, and you can’t close your legs because his hands are on your legs, keeping them open.

“W-Why are you staring at me?” you ask, gripping the sheets in your hand by your sides.

“Cause you’re so pretty, baby. Why else would I?” he answers, but he doesn’t look you in the eyes when he does. “All of you is so pretty,” he whispers, and he shifts so that his face is closer to your pussy. “Can I touch you?” 

You tense again just a little, but this time in anticipation, finding yourself taking another deep breath. “Yes.” You’re nearly breathless, and you don’t even know why, and he rubs over your legs, gasping a little when they go towards the crease where your thighs meet your hips.

“Just relax, baby. I’ll make you feel good, don’t worry.” He lays down so that his chest is fully on the bed, and he continues to rub over your skin while he kisses down your thighs. He grabs your legs so that they sit on his shoulders, and you watch as he leans in closer to you, closing his eyes before taking a deep breath in, the action making your face flame. “God, you smell so good,” he mumbles against your skin, his nose in your bush, and you don’t even know if you’d be capable of saying anything due to how flustered you are.

You jump when he suddenly licks at your clit, your surprise only making you gasp. He does it again, and this time you moan, feeling his hands tighten around your thighs when you start moving. Once he starts, he doesn’t stop, his tongue never leaving you, and you try to bite your lip to conceal the noises you’re making, hearing how loud you’re getting.

When he pulls away, you think he’s giving you a break, but not even seconds after his tongue leaves you, he rubs his thumb over your clit. Your toes curl, feeling your body move into the pleasure at the same time it’s trying to move away from it. He rubs his fingers through your folds as he continues to circle at your clit, and your hands are starting to hurt by how tight you're gripping your sheets.

“You okay with me touching you more?” he asks, and you nod quickly, more caught up in your enjoyment than his words. You jolt when you feel his finger prod at your hole, and your body tenses up again without a second thought. “Just relax. I got you,” he reassures, rubbing over your thigh again. 

As he pushes his finger inside of you, he keeps his eyes on you, but you let your head fall back, feeling your brain being split between focusing on relaxing and the new feeling of your walls being stretched. “You okay?” 

You can only let out a breathy answer, giving him enough to let him know that he can keep going. You can’t really tell how wet you are, but the fact that you can hear his finger sliding in and out of you is enough to tell you. The feeling of you being stimulated from the inside feels foreign and a little weird, but it’s outweighed by how good it feels.

Sero puts his mouth back on your clit as he slides in another finger, and you wince a little at the burn you feel from the stretch, but it doesn’t last long because he curls his fingers, pressing firm on your walls. You let out a surprised yelp that delves into a moan, a bit embarrassed that you made the noise, and you cover your face as the squelching gets louder.

You can hear Hanta moving, feeling his finger rubbing at your clit again as he starts to speed up his fingers inside of you. Your moans become uncontrollable when it starts to feel like he’s reaching into the deepest part of you, and your arm slides over your mouth. He’s quick to pull your arm away, and he guides your face to his with his fingers on your chin.

“Look at me, sweetheart,” he whispers, and it takes you a moment, but you eventually do, even if your eyes want to close because of how good he’s making you feel. “Why you hiding from me?”

“B-Because,” you try, softly grabbing onto his wrist when you feel your pleasure starting to mount. “I sound weird,” you rush out, your mouth falling open as your eyes slip closed.

“Weird?” Sero muses, a sly grin appearing on his face. “You sound like music to my ears.” He leans down to kiss you, tasting yourself on his tongue, and he swallows every sound you’re making. He slides one of his legs to the side, pushing it into yours when your legs start moving a bit too much for his liking.

You pull away when it seems like he’s going even deeper inside of you, and that’s when you start to feel it. You can’t really explain it, but in the back of your head, it kind of worries you, and your grip on Sero’s wrist tightens. “H-Hanta, w-wait,” you moan even though he doesn’t stop, but you don’t think you want him to. “I f-feel weird.”

“Is that a good weird or bad weird?” he questions playfully.

“I d-don’t k-know,” you whine, feeling tears at your lash line, and you throw your head back onto your pillows, words the last thing you want to try and form. 

“It’s okay, baby. Just let it happen,” he coaxes softly, and you can barely hear him, only really hearing your heartbeat in your ears. It feels like something’s building up right below your tummy, and this is something you’ve never felt before. It’s honestly starting to scare you, but focusing on Hanta’s words helps that feeling diminish.

You finally start to figure out what it feels like, but you don’t think you can warn him in time. “Hanta!” That’s the last thing you can get out, feeling whatever was building up snap quickly. Your back arches off the bed, your moans so loud, you’re pretty confident that your neighbors could hear you, but right now, you don’t give a fuck.

Your legs tremble violently, but Sero keeps moving his fingers, moving with you so that he can do so. You quickly push at his hand as you roll onto your side, feeling like you’re completely overwhelmed by the sensitivity. He finally gives you some peace, sliding his fingers out of you, and you’re breathing like you just ran a marathon. 

You roll back onto your back, letting your legs stay open since your core is so sensitive, and when you look down, you see that not only your sheets are soaked, but so is Hanta. You quickly remember that feeling you had right before you came, and embarrassment swallows you whole. Your face falls, and you immediately put your hands over your face, but you can’t roll over and hide like you want to because Hanta’s in between your legs.

“What’s wrong, baby?” you hear him ask, but all you can do is shake your head, wanting a giant hole to swallow you up right now. “Are you okay?”

You jump when you feel his hand on your thigh. “I can’t believe I just did that,” you whisper, and it’s loud enough that Hanta can hear it.

“Did what? Squirt?” You freeze a bit before you slowly let your hands fall from your face.

“What?” He carefully sits you up by pulling you by your arm before he kisses you softly, having a hard time concealing his chuckle.

“You squirted, sweetheart. You didn’t pee on me,” he explains, and he really can’t hide his laugh. “It’s totally natural.”

“O-Okay,” you murmur, and he kisses you again, deepening it a bit.

“And it was really hot,” he whispers against your lips, and you feel your face heat up once again. “Wanna see if I can make you do it again.” You gasp softly at his words, and you feel his hands run up and down your thighs. “Not right now, of course,” he adds. “Did you feel good?”

You nod, feeling a quick wave of arousal run through you at how good it was. You’ve never cum like that before, and you don’t think you can ever go back. “What about you?” you ask after a while, glancing down at his shorts, and your eyes widen a bit when they land on the very obvious bulge in between his legs.

“You don’t have to worry about me,” he says, and you frown a little bit at that.

“But I want you to feel good too,” you respond and he groans softly.

“Yeah?” You nod again, feeling shy at what you might have to do, but then he’s pushing you down softly. “Then just lay there for me, okay?” You move back until you’re fully laying down on the bed, and you watch as he sits up on his knees before shoving his shorts down his body. Your mouth falls open a bit when your eyes finally land on him, and you’re having a hard time looking away. “You like?” he teases, and you don’t have to hide your nod.

His fingers are still wet from your release, but he slides them into his mouth anyway, moaning softly when your taste floods his tastebuds. He glances at you, smiling when he sees that you’re watching him, and he breathes out of his nose when he wraps his hand around his dick.

You sit up on your elbows before you fully sit up, your face inches away from his shaft, and you really get a good look at it. You’ve seen your fair share of dicks unfortunately at the hands of unsolicited dick pics, but this is the first one you’ve seen in person. And you don’t know if it’s because you’re really attracted to him, but it’s the hottest thing you’ve ever seen. 

He’s so long, the tip being a pretty pink, and your eyes follow the veins that go from the tip all the way down to his balls. “Whatcha thinkin’ about?” he questions, and you tear your eyes away to look at him. 

“I wanna touch you,” you mumble, and his movements falter for a split second at your words. He grabs your hand, and you feel yourself clench around nothing when he slides your fingers into his mouth. You watch as he guides your hand, and you quietly hum at how hot it feels. You wrap your hand around him, just wanting to feel him in your hand, and he bites back a moan.

You’re definitely out of your element here, but you move your hand anyway, trying to copy what he was doing moments before. “Am I doing okay?” you ask, looking up at him, looking at him so eagerly yet completely innocently.

“Jesus,” he breathes, feeling like he might bust in two seconds. “Yeah, baby, you’re doing great,” he answers with a quick nod. “You can go a little bit faster.” You do what he says, and he balls his hand into a fist, letting out a soft groan. Honestly, this is probably the best handjob he’s ever gotten. It doesn’t (or does) help that you’re looking at him like that, and he can feel himself twitch in your hand. 

You tighten your grip just a little whether you meant to or not, and he lets his head fall back on his shoulders as he swears. He decides he definitely wants to look at you when he cums, and he grabs your hand to stop you even though he absolutely does not want you to. “Was that good?”

“Yeah, but I just want you to lay there and look pretty for me,” he says, and you lay back down, spreading your legs a little, and he groans at the image under him. He’s quick to put his hand back on him, pulling the bottom of his shirt up into his mouth. His pace is pretty quick since he’s so close, and he keeps his eyes on you, seeing how you’re watching the tip of his dick disappear under his hand on the downstroke.

“Fuck,” he moans, and his breath catches as he watches your hands migrate toward your chest. His hips buck as he watches you roll your fingers over your nipples, and you moan softly at the feeling. “Shit, baby, keep touching yourself for me.”

You move one of your hands down your body, your fingers slowly inching towards your clit, and he waits in anticipation, his dick twitching again when you finally start rubbing that bundle of nerves, moaning a little bit louder as your toes curl. “M still sensitive,” you admit, and he huffs out a laugh.

“I know, angel, but you look so good.” He swears again, his tip leaking even more. “God, the things I wanna do to you.” He starts to curl in on himself when he feels that knot building up in the base of his spine, his hips bucking into his hand. “Shit, I’m gonna cum.” He doesn’t stop, his breath catching in his chest before he finally falls over that crest. He fucks himself through his orgasm as he spills on the sheets and over your legs. 

He keeps going until his nerves tingle from the overstimulation, and he lets his head fall back on his shoulders as he catches his breath. “Holy shit,” he sighs, quickly lifting his head and leaning down with his body hovering over you. He kisses you, lacing his clean fingers with yours and sliding his tongue in your mouth. He rests his head against yours after he pulls away, and he can’t wipe the smile off of his face.

“Did you feel good?” you ask softly, and he chuckles quietly, squeezing your hands.

“Yeah, that was amazing.” You give him a shy smile, and he can’t help but kiss you again. He gets up shortly after to clean you and himself up, and he tells you to hop in the shower while he changes your sheets. When you get out, he’s already changed clothes, and he pulls you into your bed. You laugh but go with him anyway, squeezing into your tiny bed. 

He moves you to lay on top of him, and you quickly find yourself drifting off. He’s rubbing over your back, and you feel him kiss the top of your head, his breathing lulling you to sleep.

You really don’t know what to call your relationship with Sero. You never got around to asking him, and now it’s been a week since the events that went down in your dorm. You know that he feels the same way about you, but you don’t know if that means that he actually wants to date you. Honestly, the thought of just being friends with benefits with Sero leaves a bad taste in your mouth.

Besides your schoolwork, that sinking feeling is what clouds your thoughts nearly every day. You’re scared to ask him because you’re afraid of hearing something that you don’t want to hear. You still hang out with him, but you haven’t spent any time alone with him since you’re usually with your friends. He always sits next to you, keeping his arm around you, but that’s as far as it goes. You don’t know if your friends know anything, but the more you spend time around Sero, the more conflicted you feel.

You’re in the library tonight, trying to make up for lost time since you didn’t really get a lot of studying today, but you can’t focus. You try everything; playing music, playing one of your favorite shows, even going so far as to not play anything, but nothing works. You sigh heavily as you put your elbows on the table, rubbing over your head.

“Looks like somebody’s studying too hard,” you hear, and you turn your head to see Hanta standing behind you. Your heart skips and sinks all at the same time, but you smile at him anyway, hoping you're masking your inner turmoil.

“I was trying to make up for not studying earlier, but it’s not really working,” you say, looking back at your work. You sigh again right before you feel his hands on your shoulders, and you feel yourself relax as he massages them a little. 

“Come on, let’s get you outta here,” he whispers, and you feel yourself hesitate, talking to try and buy yourself some more time.

“Where are we going?” you ask, turning to look at him when his hands slide off your shoulders.

“We could go back to my place,” he offers, and your face warms almost instantly.

“I’m not really in the mood for…” you start, and he smiles at you, leaning down so that his face is in front of yours.

“Mood for what?” he teases, and you can’t bring yourself to say it in the middle of the library but he keeps talking. “Don’t worry, baby. I wasn’t thinking of anything else. If you go back to your dorm, you’ll just try and study until your brain hurts.”

He has a point, and you sigh internally that he doesn’t want to do any of what you did last week. You think about it, but that part of you that likes him so much ultimately makes the decision for you. “Okay,” you respond, and you start packing your stuff up.

He grabs your hand after you stand and put on your backpack, and you both walk out of the library. You’re quiet as you walk to his car, suddenly surrounded by a tornado of thoughts. He doesn’t call you on it, even when you’re quiet all the way to his house. 

“Lemme give you a tour,” he says when he opens the door to his house. You both take your shoes off at the door when you close it, and you follow him into the house. “You already know the kitchen and the living room,” he starts, and he gestures to the sliding doors further into the house. “Backyard.”

He shows you the bathroom downstairs before you follow him upstairs. There’s another bathroom, his room, and he stops in front of another door when you walk further into the hallway. “And this is my art room.” He opens the door, gesturing for you to go first. The first thing that fills your nose is the strong smell of paint, and you look around when he turns the light on.

There are painting all over the room, some of them hanging on the walls, and there are papers on the floor in a couple of corners of the room. The desk he has is covered with stacks of sketchbooks, and you can see where he keeps all of his supplies in the bookcase that lines one of the walls. “This is really nice,” you comment, stopping in the middle of the room where one of his easels is. 

You walk over to one of the paintings that you can see, carefully running your fingers over it. “This is so beautiful,” you whisper, and you freeze for a bit when you feel Sero wrap his arms around you.

“You can have it if you want,” he says, and you look at him over your shoulder.

“Really?”

“Of course. You inspired it after all.” You look over it again, seeing the flowers that he picked from the bush that one day all over the painting. They’re all different sizes, and you squint, leaning your head forward as you really look at it.

“Is that…me?”

“I was wondering how long it was gonna take you,” he chuckles, and you can definitely start to see it now. Even though the flowers cover the painting, the negative space around them creates an image of you. “Painted it that night,” he adds.

“What are you gonna call it?” you ask, trying your best to keep your negative thoughts at bay.

“I dunno yet, even though there are a million words I could use to describe how beautiful you are.” It takes absolutely no time for your face to go warm, glancing at the painting before you look down at the floor, having a hard time concealing your smile.

But it doesn’t take long for your thoughts to derail. He could honestly be saying all of these things just to say it. There could be no meaning behind them, only an intention to keep you here. And it’s working. 

Your smile falls, and Sero spins you around in his arms before he kisses you softly. “C’mon, there’s one more place I wanna show you.”

He takes your hand, and you follow anyway even though you want to leave and crawl in your bed. He turns the light off, walking you further down the hallway. You can see a door, the windows covered with some curtains, but you don’t say anything. Sero stops at the door, pulling you so that you’re now in front of him.

“Open it,” he urges softly. 

You open it, stepping through the door slowly as you realize that you’re on a small balcony. But it’s decorated with string lights, and there’s a blanket in the middle. Your mouth falls open softly as you take it in, seeing that there are a couple of baskets on the blanket.

“What is all this?” you ask, but he doesn’t answer, instead ushering you to sit down. He sits down next to you, pulling out all of the food he packed in the baskets, and you truly don’t have any words. 

When he’s done, he hands you a plate, and you silently fill it, wondering what’s going through his head. He does the same, but he sets it down quickly after, grabbing your attention by gently wrapping his fingers around your leg. He scoots closer to you, moving your legs so that they’re in between his.

“You know you’re really good at wearing your thoughts on your face,” he tells you softly, and you chew on your lip as pick at the edge of your plate.

“Isn’t that a bad thing?” you say, forcing a chuckle, and he takes your chin in his fingers so that you’re looking at him again. 

“Not for me because then I know when something’s wrong.” He keeps talking after you don’t respond. “I should’ve made this clear from the beginning, but I don’t want just a sexual relationship with you. I feel a lot for you.”

You take in his words, but that insecurity is still eating at you. “Isn’t that too fast?”

He smiles softly. “Do you believe in love at first sight?”

You answer in your head almost immediately. Of course, you do. It’s what happened with your parents. They met each other in college and have been inseparable since.

You nod shortly after he asks you. “Then I wouldn’t consider this too fast. At least not on my end.” He grabs your hand, lacing his fingers with yours. “But if this is too fast for you then that’s okay.”

You shake your head, but you don’t say anything right away. “It just feels weird, I guess. I dunno how to describe it,” you eventually say even though you know it probably doesn’t explain anything. “I’ve never done anything like this before or really liked someone. I guess I’m just protecting myself.”

“There’s nothing wrong with that,” Sero responds. “But you don’t have to feel bad about stuff like that. There’s a first time for everything. And we can go as slow or as fast as you want.” You give him a small smile, your mind finally letting his words go to heart.

If Sero just wanted to keep this relationship casual, you probably would’ve gone with it until you weren’t satisfied anymore. But at the same time, the thought of only being someone who only warms his bed made you feel horrible. Maybe it was love at first sight, and you just didn’t know it yet. Hearing how he actually feels about you made your heart race once it finally hit you.

“I’m just relieved that you feel that way,” you admit. “I don’t know if I would be okay with anything else.”

“You coulda just talked to me about it, baby.”

“I know, but I was afraid of your answer. I was worried you were gonna say something that I wasn’t gonna be happy with.”

“Well, I’m gonna tell you again,” he starts, setting your plate aside and grabbing both of your hands before he kisses over your skin. “I really like you, and I want you to be mine. If you’ll have me.” You can’t help but smile from ear to ear, leaning forward to kiss him, and he meets you halfway.

“Aren’t you supposed to ask someone on a date before you bring them to one?” you ask playfully when you pull away.

“Let’s say I was just being optimistic,” he jests, and you laugh softly before you start eating.

The balcony faces the city, and with the sun going down, you can see how bright it is even from far away. You and Sero talk about anything and everything until you feel full, wondering how long it’s been since you’ve even eaten anything today. 

When you’re done, Sero leans back against the house, pulling you with him so you can sit in between his legs. You lean back against him, and he wraps his arms around you, letting them rest on your lap. 

You let your head fall back on him as you sigh, letting everything you were worried about wash over you. It seems a bit silly that you were worried about anything in the first place, but you don’t put too much blame on yourself. You don’t know how long you sit outside just listening to the sounds of the city, but eventually, you feel yourself getting tired.

When Sero offers for you to just stay at his place for the night, you don’t protest since it’s the weekend. He cleans up everything on the balcony while you get ready in the bathroom, and he gives you a shirt to sleep in when he gets done.

You feel like you could fall asleep as soon as your head hits the pillows. Sero turns off the lights after he closes the door, sliding into the bed next to you. He wraps his arm around you, and a smile pulls at your face when you feel him kiss your forehead. 

“Goodnight, sweetheart,” he whispers.

“Night, Hanta.”

You didn’t really have any expectations going into your relationship with Hanta mostly because you had never dated someone before. You felt like there were obvious things you would want out of a relationship, but when it came to dating specifically, you didn’t really know what you were expecting.

You were honestly a little worried that Hanta would feel a certain type of way because of that fact, but you both talked everything out, and it definitely helped your doubts. It was a little awkward for you to talk about everything, but once it was all out in the open, you were glad you had the conversation in the first place.

Even without dating in the past, you knew that you weren’t that big on PDA, and Sero was completely okay with that. You didn’t mind holding hands with him or whenever he would wrap his arm around you when you were sitting together, but you did mind kissing him whenever you had to part ways. It’s just not something you’re comfortable with, and Hanta never pushes you to do so which always makes you feel better. But if he feels like there are little to no people in the near vicinity, he’ll sneak a quick one before walking off to his next class. 

Being with Sero makes you ridiculously happy, to the point where you find yourself smiling almost all the time until your face hurts. Even your friends that you had before you met Mina called you out on it. You honestly hadn’t caught up with them in a while since you don’t really share any of the same classes, and they were practically drowning you with questions once you spilled that you’re dating someone now.

You didn’t really make a big deal about telling everyone once you started dating, and you already had a feeling that your friend group knew anyway, so you never got around to mentioning it to anyone else. Sometimes, in the back of your head, you still have a little bit of doubt, like all of this isn’t real, but whenever you spend time with Hanta, that voice becomes minute.

You’re already nearing the halfway point of the semester which means your birthday’s coming up soon. It always seems to come up out of nowhere especially when you’re surrounded by a bunch of schoolwork along with midterms. You don’t really like to announce when your birthday is coming up, sometimes never really caring for the attention it sometimes brings.

“So, what are your birthday plans?” Hanta asks, and you shrug as you type up the essay you have to write, finishing your thought before you turn your attention to Hanta.

You’ve been spending a lot more time at Hanta’s place, only staying at your dorm if your schedules don’t add up well. You’d say you’ve practically moved into his house, most of your stuff cluttering nearly every room. Sero surely doesn’t mind you staying and spending the day and night with him since that means he just gets to see you more.

“I wasn’t really planning anything, honestly,” you answer, sliding away from Hanta’s desk before spinning around in the chair. He’s sitting on the bed with a sketchbook, the pencil resting behind his ear.

“Really? But it’s your birthday.” You chuckle softly, standing up and walking over to the bed. You decide that you’ve done enough work for now, and a break is much deserved. You sit down, copying the position he’s in as you rest your back against the headboard.

“Well, parties always seem to fall apart whenever I try to plan them, and my birthday falls on a weekday this year anyway,” you say. “Usually the only thing I try to worry about is not crying on my birthday since it happens almost every year,” you add with a laugh, but there’s nothing that Sero finds funny about that.

He frowns a bit before he pulls you towards him, and you don’t know what he’s trying to do at first until he tugs at your thigh softly. You shake your head but move anyway, straddling him, and he pulls you into a hug before you can barely settle down. “You shouldn’t be crying on your birthday, angel,” he whispers into your hair, and you huff before you pull back to look at him.

“Yeah, I know, but it’s not like I can control what happens on my birthday.”

“But it’s your birthday,” he emphasizes, and you smile even though you can feel the bad memories of past birthdays sneaking up into your mind.

“So? To everyone else, it’s just another day.” He doesn’t seem too happy with your answer, but he doesn’t question you about the subject anymore. He moves his hands to your face, pulling you down so that he can kiss you softly.

“I promise that you won’t cry anymore on your birthday as long as I’m here,” he declares, and it takes you by surprise for a split second. You can feel tears stinging your eyes, trying to come out, but you fight them for as long as you can. 

“That’s a big promise,” you tease, but you can’t stop the tears no matter how hard you try, and you drop the act almost immediately. Sero wipes them away gently, and you rest your forehead against his. “Thank you, Hanta.”

“Of course, baby.” 

You always try to play off how much that fact bothered you, but hearing what Hanta said just made you realize how many times you’ve actually cried. Some people might call you overdramatic, but you’ve always hated crying on your birthday, feeling like you shouldn’t be. Of course, you can’t control life, but the fact that it still happened bothers you.

But being here with Hanta right now tells you that his promise isn’t empty. 

~

You still didn’t make any plans for your birthday because your birthday was on the busiest day of your week, and with all the work you had, you wanted nothing more than to just be with Hanta and in bed once the weekend hit.

Honestly, the morning of your birthday started off great because the professor of your first class of the day canceled class the day before, so you didn’t have to wake up stupidly early. It was also nice because you woke up and Hanta was the first thing you saw when you opened your eyes followed by a soft happy birthday.

He cooks you breakfast and you spend the morning with him until you have to finish the rest of your day on campus. When you had to go, you found yourself feeling more upset that you had to leave Hanta, but you knew that you’d see him once you both were done for the day. He drops you off, kissing you deeply before you get out of the car.

You thank him softly as you close the car door, giving him one last smile before you start walking to your class. You check your phone on the way, seeing that you’ve gotten messages from your friends and family, and you assume that Sero must’ve told his friends because the group chat you were added to is full of happy birthday texts.

You smile as you read them, sending a reply once you get into the lecture hall. You don’t lose your smile the entire time you’re sitting in class or the entire day for that matter. You can’t remember the last time you’ve been so happy on your birthday, and you wonder if anything could top it. You assume because you’re so happy is why the day goes by so fast; your lab being one of the quickest you and your partner have ever done.

You have to hold back from skipping out of the building, breathing in deeply before you start to walk to where you’re meeting Hanta. You try to hold it in, but once his car is in sight, you’re close to running over to it. 

“I’m guessing someone had a good day,” he comments when you get in, and you lean over the console to kiss him.

“It went surprisingly well. I got out of lab so early today.” He grabs your hand, lacing his fingers with yours before he drives off, resting your hands on the console.

“I’m glad to hear that. You sure you don’t wanna do anything today? You have the time,” he asks, and you shake your head earnestly.

“No. I still have some work I need to finish up, and I wanna get it done so I don’t have to do anything this weekend,” you answer. “Also, I like spending time with you anyway.”

He smiles at that, kissing the back of your hand gently. When you get back to his house, you decide that you want to shower before you get into your work, wanting to decompress before you start working your brain. 

When you’re done and dressed, it doesn’t look like Hanta’s been in his room yet, and you hear your stomach rumbling. Eating hadn’t even crossed your mind today mostly because your body never told you that you were hungry and because the day when by so fast. You walk downstairs to try and find him so that you can ask him if he’s hungry too.

When you walk into the kitchen, you see that Hanta’s already got food on the table and before you can get his attention, you see that it’s from your favorite place. You walk up to him, wrapping your arms around him, and he jumps before you feel him relax against you. “You gave me a heart attack,” he laughs, and you smile as you let your head fall against his back.

“Sorry,” you mumble, and you loosen your grip a bit so that he can turn around. “Thank you for today, Hanta.”

“You’re welcome, baby,” he tells you softly, brushing some of your hair out of your face. “No tears today, right?” You smile widely as you shake your head. “Good,” he whispers. “You hungry?” You nod, staying quiet, and he pulls you to the table so that you can eat. 

The food seems to taste even better than it usually does, and that only seems to boost the amount of serotonin that’s running through your body. You both eat in comfortable silence, Hanta eventually breaking it when you ask him how his day went. You find yourself looking at him the entire time he talks, and this might be the first time that you’re thinking about how much you actually like him.

He’s been nothing but supportive since you met him; making sure you’re taking breaks when you’re studying, making sure you’re not studying too hard, and helping you out when you need it even though he never really understands what you’re doing. And now doing all this for your birthday. You wouldn’t say that your heart starts racing, but you definitely feel something run through you that feels amazing.

“I got one more thing for you,” he tells you, breaking you out of your thoughts. “But you have to close your eyes.” You playfully frown at him, but you do it anyway, hearing him shuffling around, the sound of plates being moved and stuff being opened filling your ears. You honestly have no idea what he’s doing, and then you hear a plate being set down in front of you. “You can open them.”

You slowly peel your eyes open, gasping softly when you see a cupcake with a candle on it. It’s nowhere near a birthday cake, but there’s not a single part of you that cares. Hanta sits down next to you again, scooting his chair closer to you before softly singing happy birthday. You’re smiling so big that your face is hurting, and he kisses you once he finishes singing.

“Make a wish, sweetheart,” he whispers against your lips. You pull away, closing your eyes for a few seconds before you open them and turn to blow out the candle. “What’d you wish for?”

“If I tell you, it won’t come true,” you say, laughing softly.

You wished that you could be this happy for the rest of your life, and you’re pretty sure that whether you tell Hanta or not, this feeling will never leave.

It’s the weekend already and you still feel like you’re on top of the world. Since you got a lot of work done, you’re not doing anything this weekend, and you spend most of your Saturday in bed with Hanta. You had absolutely no plans, only getting out of bed to eat and then throwing yourself under the covers right after.

“Are you sure you don’t wanna go out today?” Hanta asks you softly, and you look up from your phone, locking it before you smile at him.

“I’m sure. I just wanna spend today doing nothing.” You move closer so you can kiss him, keeping it a little longer before you pull away, going back in to give him another one. "Doing nothing with you, of course," you whisper, shuddering a bit when you feel his fingers rubbing at your hip.

"Really?" he hums quietly, smiling a little as his hand finds its way under your shirt. His finger picks at the side of your underwear, and your toes curl at the motion. He lets his hand drift down your thigh as you nod, and a soft gasp leaves when his hand fits its way in between your legs.

"Well, what if I told you I had something planned today?" he says as his fingers ghost over your folds. 

"L-Like what?" you manage, your answer delayed when he pulls your underwear out of his way. He rubs his thumb over your clit as he slowly slides his leg in between yours so that he can keep touching you. 

"Try and guess, baby," he teases as his finger rests at your entrance. You sort of hear what he says, but you're not totally focused on it, your attention mostly on his fingers. 

"I dunno," you mumble, your eyes closing as he slowly slides into you. He shifts, carefully maneuvering you onto your back as he speeds his fingers up, and you bite your lip to try and conceal your moans.

You've done stuff with Hanta since that day in your dorm, but you haven't slept together yet. That's not really a big deal for you, but you can't help but think about how it would feel. If he's making you feel this good just from his fingers then it'll probably be tenfold when he finally fucks you.

Even though you've been in this position before, you're still so shy about it, and that does more to Sero than he'd like to admit. All it takes is a circle of his fingers, and you're putty in his hands as you hide your face with whatever you can.

You try to put your arm over your face, but he puts a stop to that before you can even get to your face like he knew it was coming. You feel tears leaking out of your eyes when they screw shut as that familiar feeling in your stomach starts to form.

He carefully pulls your lip from between your teeth, allowing every sound you make to be fully audible to his ears. "H-Hanta, 'm–" Your breathing starts to become airy as your hand grabs onto his wrist. 

"Yeah, angel? You gonna cum?" he asks, waiting for your quick nod before he looks down at where his hand is disappearing inside of you. He can hear what his fingers are doing, the digits glistening every time he slides them out of you.

You start to move away from him slightly as the pleasure starts to become overwhelming, but Sero follows your every move. "C'mon, sweetheart, wanna see if I can make you squirt again."

You can't really hear what he's saying, your heart racing so fast you can hear it in your ears. You feel yourself gasp before your orgasm hits you like a truck, feeling like time stops before your legs start to shake as that knot snaps.

"Fuck, there it is," Hanta groans as you coat his wrist in your release. You're squeezing his fingers so tight that you nearly push him out, but he pushes through to let it run its course. "Such a good girl for me, angel."

You push at his wrist, whining his name until he finally slows down, the squelching you hear when he slides his fingers out is enough to make your already warm face even hotter. 

Your chest is heaving as Hanta's arm drips with your slick, and he slides his fingers into his mouth, groaning loudly as the taste of you fills his mouth. Your arms are resting over your face as you catch your breath, shivering when you feel it running down your legs.

"You made such a mess, baby," Sero whispers, and you can hear the smile he's wearing on his face, but you feel your face grow warm anyway, barely peeling your arms away.

"Sorry," you mumble, and his smile widens as he pushes at your arms softly. He kisses you once he gets your arms down, letting his tongue swirl in your mouth, and the kiss alone is almost enough to get you going again.

"Don't be sorry, sweetheart. I love making you do it," he says against your lips. He rubs over your body, kissing your forehead. "You okay?" 

You give him a small smile as you nod, your legs quaking when you move them even the slightest bit. Your phone rings, scaring you a bit, and you feel around for it, seeing Mina's name on the screen.

"What's up?"

"I need you to go shopping with me today, I'll be there in twenty." And then she hangs up. You pull the phone away from your ear, scoffing as you put the phone down. Sero chuckles softly as you shake your head.

"That girl, I swear." It takes you a while to finally get out of bed, but when you do, you slowly make your way to the bathroom. You shower, wincing a bit at the sensitivity you're still feeling as you wash yourself.

You're dressed and ready right as Mina pulls up, and Sero gives you a kiss goodbye before you walk out of the door. "Have fun, okay?" You nod, giving him a hug before you walk out to Mina's car.

“Did I really have to tag along today?” you ask once you get in the car, and Mina rolls her eyes as she drives off.

“Of course, you did. I didn’t get to see you on your birthday.”

“Well, I did have class that day. I didn’t wanna do anything too crazy,” you say. Mina drives to the mall, saying that she needed someone with her so that she wouldn’t buy too much stuff along with wanting a second opinion on whatever she tried on.

You shook your head but went with her anyway, and you didn’t intend to buy anything of course, but that doesn’t mean you can’t look around. You walk around the store, nothing really catching your eye until your eyes land on a dress.

It’s nothing too over the top, but it could be for any occasion if you dress right. “You like it?” You jump at the sound of Mina’s voice next to you, looking over to see her arms filled with clothes.

“Yeah, it’s really cute,” you comment, running your hand over it so that you can feel the fabric.

“You should at least try it on then. Come on, I’m gonna try this stuff on too.” Once you grab the dress off the rack, she’s pulling you toward the dressing room. You wait for Mina to try on all of her stuff, and there are actually a few times when she needed a second opinion. She decides to get most of the stuff that she tried on, leaving the ones that she doesn’t want on the rack.

“Okay, your turn.” She nearly pushes you into a room, closing the door behind you. You try it on, turning around as you look at yourself in the mirror. It is really pretty, and you start to consider getting it when Mina softly knocks on the door. 

You laugh as you step out, letting her see it. “Oh, my God, you look so good! You should get it!”

“You think?” you ask, looking down at yourself.

“Yes! I’ll even buy it for you.”

“Mina, you don’t have to do that.”

She rests her hands on your arms. “Just think of this as your birthday present,” she responds. “Seriously, it’s no big deal. Also, there’s a sale going on, and if I spend enough money I get rewards,” she adds when you start to look unsure.

“Only if you want to,” you relent, and she smiles widely before letting you go back into the room to take the dress off. 

You walk out of the store with just your dress in your hands while Mina has two bags. “So, was that all you had planned today?” You look over to see that Mina’s looking at her phone, and she looks up at you before pocketing her phone.

“I was thinking of getting some food. You hungry?” You shrug before you nod, and the both of you head over to the food court. Mina offers to get the food while you find a seat, and she brushes you off when you try to pay her back, using the birthday excuse again.

You don’t know how long you sit with her and talk about anything that comes up, continuing the conversation long after you’ve finished eating. You offer to throw her food away, and when you come back, she’s looking at her phone again. “Is everything okay?”

She looks up quickly. “Yeah, Denki’s just stressing about something that’s no big deal.” You chuckle as Mina collects her bags. You figured that she was done with what she needed, but then she proceeds to take you to almost every store that you pass by. You don’t mind it at first, but when you come out of the sixth store and she hasn’t bought anything, you start to get just a teensy bit annoyed.

“Mina, you haven’t bought anything in over an hour,” you speak up, and she looks at the time on her phone.

“Wow, time really does fly! I’m ready to go if you are.” You nod eagerly, sighing to yourself in relief. When you walk out of the mall, the sun is down which really tells you how long you’ve been out because the sun was about to set when you walked in.

Mina drives by her place to drop her stuff off, and she urges you to put the dress on. “It’s good to make sure you still like it,” she presses, and you put it back on without much of a fight, sighing when you walk back out so she can see it. “Perfect! We have one more place to go to.”

She grabs your arm, pulling you out of her house. “Mina, wait!” You didn’t even get to take the dress off, but she’s already locking her front door and pulling you to the car. You want to ask Mina what she has planned, but then she’s pulling into Sero’s driveway.

You can barely get out of the car before Mina pushes you towards the door. “Open it!” You give her a suspicious look but open the door anyway. You frown when you see how dark it is in the house especially when Mina closes the door, but before you can question in, the lights turn on. 

“Surprise!!” You jump when all of your friends jump out from where they were hiding, and you can see birthday decorations plastered all over the room. You’re frozen in shock for a little bit, only moving when Mina puts a sash and crown on your head.

“What in the world?” you find yourself asking as you walk further into the house. 

“Happy birthday!” Mina yells, giving you a hug. 

“You did all this?”

“Nope, this was all Sero’s idea.” Mina walks away as Hanta comes up to you, and you haven’t stopped smiling since the surprise was revealed.

“Happy birthday, baby,” he tells you, leaning down to kiss you.

“You purposefully had Mina get me out of the house for this?” you laugh, and he laughs with you as he wraps his arms around your waist.

“Yep. Sorry, you were out for so long though, we got started later than I wanted.”

“I thought I was never gonna leave that mall,” you sigh, and he laughs again before gently pulling you towards the party. 

There aren’t a lot of people here, but it’s your closest friends and it’s more than enough. The crown and the sash are definitely overkill, but you make no move to remove them during the night. Almost everyone got you something, and even if it’s something small, you still love it regardless. Sero brings out a cake later on, and with everyone surrounding you, you feel that same feeling of happiness you were feeling earlier in the week.

Everyone cheers when you blow out the candles after they sing, and as Mina starts to cut the cake, you feel tears forming in your eyes. “What’s wrong?” Hanta whispers. He’s sitting next to you, turning your head toward him so that he can wipe your tears.

“I’m just really happy,” you say, sniffling as you smile widely. “Thank you for this, Hanta. I love it.” You lean over to kiss him softly, having a difficult time wiping the smile off your face.

“Of course, angel. I’m glad you’re having fun.” 

You stay glued to Hanta’s side for the rest of the night, sharing a slice of cake with him. He never leaves your side either, and the house is filled with laughter and conversation. You wish that this moment could last forever even though you know it won’t, but for the first time in a long time, you’ve really enjoyed your birthday. And it’s all thanks to Hanta.

“What?” he asks you when he catches you looking at him.

“Nothing,” you whisper, shaking your head. You don’t give him any more than that, and he doesn’t push you, tightening his arm around you as he kisses your forehead.

The end of the semester sneaks up on you a lot faster than you like. All of a sudden, you’re stacked with last-minute exams all the while preparing for your final exams. You spend a lot of time studying with Mina since the class you share is the first final exam you both have. 

You wouldn’t say you’re worried about it, but the content isn’t the easiest and the exam is cumulative which makes you a little bit uneasy. Luckily, it’s your hardest class this semester, so you have a little bit more room to allow this class to take up most of your study time. 

Sero's been busy as well, trying to finish up most of his projects before classes end. He volunteered to present his work at an art show the art department is hosting, but his professor suggested creating something new instead of presenting pieces he's already done.

Of course, he had talked about this with them way before the semester was coming to a close, but he couldn't really find any inspiration, and now he had nothing to present. He has maybe one painting that he might use, but it's not his best work.

You've been taking it easy the last couple of days since you and Mina thoroughly studied out your brains, so you won't see her anymore until you're taking the exam. This means you've been with Sero more, but you notice that he's still in his art studio even though he was there before you left.

You had been going back and forth from your dorm to the library and vice versa since you were studying, and as much as you loved spending time with Sero, you wanted to keep your mind clear and focused.

When you finally get back to his house, you slowly step into the art studio, seeing Hanta standing in front of a half-painted canvas.

"Have you been in here for the past couple of days?" you ask him softly when you walk up to him. He turns to you, and you easily let him fall into you, his head falling into your neck as his hands loosely rest on your hips.

"Yeah. I don't know what to do about this art show," he mumbles.

"Well, what you have so far looks good," you comment, turning your head a little to look at what he’s already drawn

"It's not good enough for me, though." 

“Maybe you should take a break,” you offer softly. “You’ve been working on this for a while. Maybe if you step back for a bit, something will strike.” You don’t know if he’s listening, but you start to move toward the door anyway.

You grab his hand once the distance between you starts to increase, but it takes a little bit of pulling on your part to get him to move. You pull him to his room, and you lay down on the bed first, pulling him onto the bed when he doesn’t move once you get comfortable.

He lays on top of you, and you turn the TV on, putting on one of your favorite shows before you set the remote aside. You run your fingers through Hanta’s hair while your other hand rubs over his back. Hanta sighs heavily but he focuses on the TV anyway, and he realizes how much he missed being with you. 

He hadn’t really been paying attention to how much time had passed because he was stressed about his work. He’s glad you pulled him out of there because he’s already starting to feel at ease, his shoulders aching when he relaxes from how long they’ve been tense. He can feel his eyelids growing heavy as he tries to watch the show, but he doesn’t keep it up for long, letting them fall closed.

Hanta swears that he only closed his eyes for a second, but when he opens them again, the TV is off, and it’s dark in the room. Hanta looks around, seeing that you’re not laying in the bed with him, and he looks at the clock on his nightstand to see that it’s late at night. He rolls over, feeling like he could sleep for longer even though he just found out he slept all day.

But then his stomach grumbles loudly, and he knows there’s no way he can go back to sleep now. He yawns loudly as he sits up, taking a couple more moments to wake up a little more before he stands. He brushes his teeth to get that taste out of his mouth before he heads toward the stairs. He’s looking for you as he makes his way down to the kitchen, and he can hear music coming from downstairs along with smelling something really good.

He yawns again as he gets to the kitchen, seeing you stirring something on the stove as you sway to the music that’s playing. He waits until you set the spoon down to try and get your attention, and you jump when you feel his hands at your waist.

“You really don’t make any noise when you walk,” you breathe, and Sero chuckles softly, looking over your shoulder to see what you’re making. “I’m pretty sure you’re starving, but I didn’t wanna wake you up. You were sleeping like the dead.”

“Yeah, I can’t remember the last time I’ve gotten some sleep,” he responds. You turn around with a small frown on your face.

“You need to take better care of yourself, Hanta,” you scold lightly, pressing your finger to his forehead gently. He smiles, grabbing your hand so that he can plant a small kiss on your skin.

“Yeah, I know. I just got too caught up…but it might happen again,” he admits, and you roll your eyes at him.

“Well, you should eat. I’m almost done.” He hums as you turn around, and you feel his arms wrap around you, but he doesn’t let you go. You shake your head, but let him stay since you’re almost done cooking anyway.

You make a plate for the both of you, and you carry both as Hanta stays attached to you until you get to the table. You wonder if he’ll make you sit in his lap since he seems to be super clingy right now, but he lets you have your own seat. It must’ve been a while since he’s eaten because you’ve barely made it halfway through your plate, and he’s already done. 

You made more just to be on the safe side and you’re glad you did. You offer to make him another plate once you finish up yours, handing him the plate before washing yours in the sink. You clean up the dishes you cooked with while Sero finishes eating. You sit on the counter while he washes his dish, and neither of you makes any move to start a conversation.

He dries his hands off before stepping in between your legs, and your hands slide over his shoulders. He leans down so that his face is inches from yours, and you both look at each other in the eyes, laughing softly. “Hi,” he whispers, letting his hands move under your (his) shirt.

“Hi,” you echo, and he kisses you gently. “Are you gonna be staying up again?” He sighs softly before he shakes his head, moving his arms so that he can rub over your thighs.

“I think I still need to take a break,” he answers. “Were you gonna go back to sleep?”

“No, I kinda took a power nap earlier, so I’m gonna be up.” He nods and you look around, looking back at Hanta as you smile. “I was gonna bake some cookies if you wanna do it with me,” you offer.

He chuckles as he steps back so you can get off the counter. You grab all of the ingredients you need, and he grabs all of the supplies you’ll need. When you went out to the store earlier in the week, you didn’t really know what cookies you wanted to make, so you both just make a handful of all of the ones that you wanted.

Making the batter takes longer than it should since Hanta either keeps trying to eat the raw batter or keeps hitting you with the flour. The latter causes flour to be all over both of you, the counter, and the floor. An hour has passed before you finally put all the cookies in the oven.

“You’re gonna have to clean all this up, you know?” you tell him as you wash your hands. He washes his hands after you before crowding you against the island.

“Yes, ma’am,” he muses before he grabs you by your hips to set you on the counter. “You just sit here and look pretty.”

“That was my plan,” you jest, and he smiles, kissing you on the forehead then your nose and lips before he starts cleaning. You listen to the music you’re still playing as the sweet smell of the cookies fills your nose. You both hum to the music as Hanta moves all the dishes into the sink so that he can wipe off the counters.

You slide off the counter to check on some of the cookies after you check the time on your phone, and you gently hip-check Hanta out of the way so you can open the oven. You laugh when he pokes you in your side, and you use the handle of a spoon to check if they’re cooked through.

One of the pans is finished, so you slide an oven mitt on your hand and pull them out. You set them on the stove as you close the oven. The pan has sugar cookies on them, and they were the first ones that you and Hanta made. Instead of sitting on the counter while you wait for them to cool off, you wrap your arms around Hanta, resting your head on his back.

You always talk about how clingy Hanta gets, but if you think about it, you’re probably doing it just as much as he does. You don’t know how to explain it; it just feels natural, like something that just feels right. Every time you’re near him, it just feels like your whole mood gets better. Sometimes, you don’t even realize how down your mood is until you’re in Hanta’s arms.

He’s almost done washing everything while you continue to check the cookies and take them out if they’re fully cooked. When you finally get the last pan out of the oven, you turn it off before you try a sugar cookie. Hanta turns to you right as you take a bite, and you hold it out to him for him to do the same. He takes a bigger bite than you did, so you let him have the rest of the cookie.

You both don’t eat all of the cookies since you just finished eating dinner, but you do eat a few from each pan. “Mm, I love this song,” Hanta says as he finishes a cookie. You finish yours as he grabs your hands to pull you to the living room so you can hear the song better.

You’ve never heard the song before, but you follow him anyway. He wraps his arms around your waist, pulling you into him as he starts to slowly spin around in a circle. You let your arms loosely wrap around his neck as he softly hums the song. He sings the lyrics as he looks down at you, and you smile at him as you listen to him.

You close your eyes after a while, and you rest your head against his. It’s like time slows down as the song surrounds the two of you, and Hanta moves your head so that it’s resting on his chest. He rests his chin on the top of your head gently as he hums the song.

As the song comes to an end, you can feel the energy you got from your nap earlier running out, trying your best to conceal your yawn, but Hanta hears it. He doesn’t say anything, pulling you upstairs to his room. You practically flop onto the bed, feeling the rush of fatigue hit you suddenly. 

Sero slides into bed next to you after turning the lights off, and your blinking is already slow when he pulls the blanket over the both of you. “Goodnight, baby,” Hanta whispers before he huffs a bit. “Or good morning, I guess,” he adds, noting how the sunrise is starting to peak through the curtains.

You hum softly, a small smile appearing on your face for a bit before your face falls. “Goodnight, Hanta.”

~

When you wake up, you roll over before you notice that you’re alone in the bed. The sun is well up in the sky, and you would just go back to sleep, but you really have to pee. You groan softly, throwing the blankets off of you and stretching when you stand. After you use the bathroom, you decide to see where Hanta went.

You check his art studio first since it’s on the same floor, and you call his name softly as you push the door open. You walk in to see him painting, and he’s so focused that he doesn’t even hear you come in. You walk a little closer to him, calling his name a little louder so that you don’t scare him as you approach him.

He quickly looks over his shoulder, and he gives you a quick kiss on the lips before he turns back around. “What’re you doing up?”

“I had to pee,” you tell him as you look at what he’s doing before you look over him, seeing that he’s covered in paint, having it all over his face, fingers, arms, and torso. “How long you been at it?”

“I only slept for like an hour, I dunno,” he nearly mumbles, and you don’t really press him with any more questions. 

Mina had warned you about this a while ago, telling you that whenever inspiration strikes, he’ll work until it’s finished, and there’s almost nothing that could break him from it. You decide you don’t want to get back into bed by yourself, so you grab a blanket from his room.

He has a couch in his studio, so you make yourself at home, laying down and curling yourself under the blanket. You watch him work, wondering what inspiration struck him since he was in such a slump not too long ago. You notice that he has the song that was playing last night that he was singing, and it makes you smile as the memories fill your head.

Once you settle into the couch, you can feel yourself starting to feel sleepy. You didn’t check the time when you woke up, but it doesn’t feel like you got much sleep, so you don’t fight it when it comes back.

When you wake up, Hanta is in the same position that you last saw him in. He seems to be working on something different, and you starting to think that he’s been at this for a while now. The music is still playing in the room, and your stomach grumbles a little when your body starts to shake the sleep off.

If you’re hungry, then Hanta has to be as well, but you don’t think you’d be able to pull him away for even a second. You go into the bathroom to brush your teeth before you go downstairs to try and figure out what you want to eat. When you walk into the kitchen, you see that it’s completely empty, so Hanta must’ve put the cookies up earlier.

It’s nearly the afternoon, so you’re not really in the mood for breakfast, so you just decide to heat up dinner from last night. You make yourself a plate before grabbing two bottles of water and making your way back to the studio.

You set yours on the couch while you put the other one on the floor next to the easel that Hanta’s using, but not in a spot where he could knock it over. “Hanta, you should eat,” you try.

“In a minute, I promise,” he hums, and a smile pulls at the corner of your lip as you roll your eyes. You hold out some of the food on your fork in Hanta’s direction, and he barely registers that it’s there. You try to put it in his line of sight, and he eats it off the fork, but he doesn’t take his eyes off the canvas.

You feel a little better that he has something on his stomach even if it isn’t a lot, but you don’t want to risk ruining his painting, so you give him his space and sit back down on the couch. This is honestly how you spend the next couple of days. You try to get a little bit of food in Hanta’s stomach, and you notice that he’s drinking the water even though you’ve never seen him pick up the bottle.

You sleep on the couch whenever fatigue gets to you because you don’t want to be in a different room than Hanta, and you want to make sure that he doesn’t pass out or anything. Every time you wake up or walk back into the room, he seems to be covered in more paint than he was the previous time you saw him. Once a couple of days pass, you wonder if he’s going to make the deadline for the art show he mentioned.

You didn’t ask him if what he was painting was for that event because you were confident you weren’t going to get an answer from him. But you’re hoping that he’ll be done soon because you miss him. This is the first time since you’ve met that his attention has been on something longer than it’s been on you. You try to ignore the jealousy you’re feeling, but sometimes it can’t be helped.

You’ve dozed off again, and you can hear someone calling your name, but you’re trying to figure out if it’s coming from the real world or your dream world. As you start to become more aware of the voice, you can feel something rubbing at your cheek. You open your eyes slowly to see Hanta squatting down in front of you, his face level with yours.

“Hanta?” you mumble. “Are you done?”

“Yeah, I am,” he answers softly with a small smile. You look past him to see that he’s added another canvas to the three he already had. “Thank you for taking care of me, baby.”

You practically gush at the praise, that smile he always wears would make you melt like it always does if you weren’t laying down. “Of course. Can’t have my boyfriend passing out on me.”

He chuckles a bit as you yawn. “Why don’t you get in bed? I’m gonna shower, and I’ll be in there with you soon.” You make a noise of protest but slowly get up anyway. Hanta quickly kisses you on the forehead before you leave, and you make the short walk to his room, crashing on the bed once it’s in reach.

You pull the blanket up to your chin as you snuggle into the bed, getting comfortable since you’ve been sleeping on the couch for a while. You fight sleep for as long as you can, wanting to wait for Hanta to slide in next to you. You fall asleep eventually, not realizing it until you feel something running over your face.

You slowly peel your eyes open, Hanta’s face coming into view and becoming less blurry. “Hey, angel,” he whispers, and you smile weakly before moving closer to him. “Go back to sleep.”

“But I wanna talk to you,” you mumble. “I haven’t spent time with you in, like, days.” Your words are slow since you’re so tired, but you keep talking anyway. You lift your head up, resting your chin on his chest so that you can keep looking at him. “And I didn’t see you today because I had that exam.”

“Oh, shit. I forgot about that. I’m so sorry.” 

You slowly shake your head. “Don’t worry about it. I know you had stuff to do too.”

“So, how do you think you did?” he asks, smiling at how sleepy you are.

“I don’t think I did great, but I don’t think I failed either,” you respond. “But I hope that Mina passes because she’ll have to take the class again if she fails.”

“Ah, I’m sure she did fine,” Hanta says, wrapping his arm around you as he guides your head to lie down on his chest. “Now, go to sleep, baby. You’re stupidly tired.”

“Yeah, but I wanna talk to you,” you say softly even though you’re letting the fatigue take over.

“You can talk to me as soon as you get some sleep. I’m not going anywhere,” he whispers, kissing the top of your head.

You went to the art gallery to see the paintings that Sero made since he wouldn’t let you see them until they were displayed. They were beautiful of course, and you were mostly impressed that he was able to finish four paintings in less than a week. Neither of you stayed long, and you helped him bring all of them back to his house.

He puts them up in his art studio, and you really look at them. “I can’t believe that you did this in so little time.”

“I had you to thank,” he says, wrapping his arms around your middle. “Having a muse is no joke.”

You laugh a little, shaking your head as you sink into him. “You always say that.”

“Cause it’s true,” he presses. “I made all of this because you were the one that pulled me away when I wasn’t making any progress. You inspired all of this.” You can’t help but smile, and when you really look at each one, you can see things in the paintings that relate to what you and Hanta had been doing for the last week.

“Well, I’m glad I could help,” you respond softly, the beauty of his paintings really hitting you when you realize that they represent the two of you. God, you really like him, and by the looks of his art, he feels the exact same way.

Second semester is well underway, and you're so glad that you didn't stack it up this time. It's not exactly smooth sailing, but you're not drowning in work and due dates this time. Since Hanta will be graduating early, he's been doing a lot of work on his senior project, which takes up most of his time when he's really focused on it. The thought makes you upset if you think about it for too long, but Hanta's always making sure that you're not dwelling on it. Just because he's graduating doesn't mean that he'll be going anywhere.

By prioritizing your time, you give yourself a lot of free time on the weekends, which allows you to really reset before the next school week. You usually spend this time catching up on your Animal Crossing island or continuing your journey of reaching perfection in Stardew Valley. You hang out with your friends if you're feeling up to it, and sometimes you find yourself forcing Hanta to take a break when you notice he's been working for too long.

"Hanta, I know your hand is hurting like a bitch," you comment after you've seen him shake his hand multiple times as he looks over his work. "At least lay with me," you try, pulling softly on his wrist. "You've been working nonstop, you can't keep doing this."

He finally stands with a sigh, a tired smile appearing on his face when you look up at him, your smile beaming. You pull him into his room, and he lays on top of you when you get on the bed. You grab your switch as you start to explain everything that you've been doing so far in the games you're playing. His breathing starts to become more even, a little slower, so you lower your voice as you continue talking.

"I love you." You freeze mid-sentence because you were sure he was fast asleep. You pause your movements before you look down at him, and he's looking at you, his eyes half-open.

"What?" you whisper, his words finally starting to register in your head.

"I love you," he repeats. "You don't have to say it back, don't worry," he adds. "I just wanted to tell you because it's all I think about when I look at you." You let your hand fall to the side as he talks so that you can really look at him. "I really love you, like a lot."

You can tell he's about to fall asleep because his words are starting to jumble together, but you're still at a loss for words. "And I love when I wake up next to you, and I love how you take care of me," he continues before rubbing his face against your chest. "I really got lucky with you."

It's the last thing you hear him say before he finally goes to sleep, and you feel so overwhelmed with emotions, you don't know how to feel. You fight the tears in your eyes that you're certain came from your overwhelming happiness before you rub over his head.

He stirs a bit, but he doesn't wake up, and you stare at him for who knows how long before you get back to your game.

~

Hanta’s laying on the bed, half-watching the show that’s playing on the TV. He adjusts himself against the headboard once his lower back starts to ache a bit as he hears you coming back from the bathroom. His attention is totally focused on you when you carefully walk into the room, your attention on your phone. 

Your hair is slightly damp from detangling it in the shower, but Sero's more fixated on what you're wearing. You've got a lot more skin showing than usual, a tight fitting tank top on your body, and the lower half is only covered by your underwear.

He quickly moves over to your side of the bed as you plug your phone up, and he catches your wrist when you set it on the nightstand. "What's this?" he questions softly, making a point to only look at your body, and you look down at yourself before you look at him with a frown.

"What's what?" you say, sliding your fingers in between his. "My clothes?" you add with a quick laugh. He pulls you towards the bed, and you easily follow, getting on the bed on your knees before he guides you to sit in between his legs with your back against his chest.

You get comfortable, relaxing against him as he looks down your body over your shoulder. "It's different," he mumbles, resting his hands on your hips, one of them playing with the hem of your tank before dipping underneath to rub at your skin.

"Good different or bad different?" you ask quietly, and Hanta keeps his eyes on your chest, continuing to touch your body as he watches your nipples harden, eventually peaking through the material.

"Oh, sweetheart," he starts, finally looking you in the eyes. "There is nothing bad about this." Both of his hands make their way under your shirt as you gently place your hands on his thighs. "Why the change, hm?"

You were kind of hoping he wouldn't notice, but you are wearing something that you haven't really worn before, at least not at his house. You usually wear his shirts and shorts to bed, occasionally underwear if you feel like it, but you've never worn anything this revealing before.

You can thank Mina for that. You had been thinking about doing more with Hanta, but you didn't know how to start the conversation without being so awkward. So, you asked Mina and she said that this would help, but you don't know if you can even bring yourself to say it.

It took you about five minutes after putting your clothes on to walk out of the bathroom. "I just get hot at night sometimes," you say softly, looking away.

"Really?" he hums before his fingers reach your tits where they rub over them gently, purposefully avoiding your nipples. "Well, as long as you're comfortable." You don't respond, your breath catching in your chest a little due to Hanta touching you.

You try to focus on the show that's playing, but it's impossible. Your legs slide across the bed and against his legs as his hands divide into two paths across your body. One of his hands rubs in between your legs, but he keeps his fingers over your panties.

His other hand rubs over your stomach before he softly cups your tit. His finger gently rubs over your nipple, and your toes curl as you bite your lip, having such a hard time keeping quiet. He dips his fingers further down your body, smirking to himself when he can feel how you're soaking your underwear.

"Hanta," you mumble when you feel his lips on your neck.

"What?" he teases, letting his fingers dip under your panties, and you jump a bit when they immediately find your clit. You moan quietly when he rubs at your sensitive bud, and he moves his hand up to pull your shirt above your boobs.

He plays with the most sensitive parts of you, your head eventually falling back on his shoulder as your legs starts to struggle to stay open. You grab onto his wrist gently, but he doesn't stop touching you, and you almost forget what you were actually trying to do in the first place.

You don't know if you can even bring yourself to say it, and in your head you say that you need more time to boost your confidence, when in reality, Hanta's fingers are just too good. You let your eyes close as his fingers prod at your entrance, moving his hand from your chest so that he can continue to rub at your clit.

He doesn't even have to slide his fingers all the way in for you to feel your orgasm rising. You turn your head to the side, your grip on his wrist tightening as he kisses you softly. You can barely keep up with it, and he uses your distracted state to claim your mouth, letting his tongue move around yours before sucking on it.

You gasp into his mouth, your back arching away from him, and Hanta smirks as he watches you before turning his attention to where his fingers disappear under your panties. "You close?" he whispers even though he already knows the answer, his smirk turning into a smile when you quickly nod your head.

Your face screws up in that way that he loves, and you start to move into his fingers, which causes you to grind against him. He's already hard, so you moving gives him a little bit of challenge as his focus gets split just a little. His jaw clenches as he focuses on you and making you cum, encouraging you through it.

You cum with a gasp of his name, your body shaking as you try to keep moving your hips. He keeps his fingers moving until you start to settle down, and he easily slides them into his mouth after taking them out of you. You call his name again, and he hums as he looks down at you.

Your eyes are barely open, but he can see how your pupils are blown wide, and he'll never get tired of reducing you to this state. "What's up, baby?" he asks, using his other hand to rub over your tummy again.

"More," you start, and before he can press you about what you mean, you move your face into his neck.

"Can't give you what you want if you're not looking at me, angel," he counters softly, grinning when he can hear you whine a little.

You take a couple of deep breaths before he feels you move your head. "I wanna feel you," you mumble, "...inside me."

Hanta feels his world stop for a little bit as his dick twitches. His breath gets caught in his chest for a second, but he recovers quickly. "You sure?" You nod quickly. "I don't wanna hurt you," he continues even though there's nothing more that he would love to do.

"Maybe just the tip? I don't care, I just wanna feel you." He can't stop the groan that comes out of him. "Please, Han."

"Okay, okay, baby. I gotcha," he coos softly, moving so that he can lay you down. You watch him straddle you, and you look down to see that he's very much hard. He kisses you gently, rubbing his thumb over your cheek. "Are you sure?"

You nod quickly again, reaching for the top of his shorts, but he's quick to put his hands on top of yours. "And you'll tell me if you wanna stop."

"Yes, Hanta," you answer quickly. "I promise." You look him in the eye to let him know that you mean it. You try at his shorts again and this time he lets you, helping you slide them down to his knees. He pulls your underwear down and off your legs as you admire what's in between his legs, and you can feel your nerves start to come back.

Now that you're starting to lose that post-orgasmic high, your thoughts are starting to run wild again. You watch as he reaches into his nightstand, pulling out a condom, and reality starts to set in for you.

He looks at you again before he opens it like he could feel how nervous you are. "We don't have to do this, sweetheart," he reminds you again.

"I-I know, but I want to," you answer before your eyes trail down again. "You're just...really big," you breathe, saying the last part under your breath.

"And I'm not gonna go all the way unless you want me to, okay?" He leans down to kiss you, taking his time to help you ease your nerves. You can hear him rip the wrapper open, and you pull away to look at his hands.

"Do we really need that?" you ask, your voice genuine.

"Yeah," he answers, nodding his head. "I don't trust myself," he adds, but you don't seem to hear him because you're watching him slide the condom on. It's been a while for him, and he definitely doesn't trust his pull-out game, especially if he goes in raw. He grabs a pillow, having you lift your hips up so he can slide it under you.

You jump when you feel his fingers touch your hole, and he's quick to rub your thighs with his other hand. "Relax, baby, just breathe." He moves a little closer to you on his knees so that he can keep your legs open, and he uses his thumb to rub at your clit as he stretches you open.

You're still a little sensitive from your orgasm, but it doesn't take long for you to start soaking his fingers. "You ready?" he asks, and you nod quickly, giving him a verbal confirmation He guides himself towards your entrance, and he continues to rub your leg. "Relax, okay?" he whispers before he moves again. He rubs at your clit, which is definitely welcomed when you feel him start to push in.

It's definitely bigger than his fingers, and you wince just a bit, your breath catching for a second. The stretch starts to feel good though, and you can't help but moan as he keeps moving after you urge him to by gently pulling on his arm. You look up at him when he groans, seeing that he's let his head fall, stilling himself as he lets his hands fall beside you on the bed.

"How you feeling?" he asks after he takes a deep breath, lifting up his head to look at you.

You look down at where he's currently disappearing inside of you as you nod. "I'm okay, it feels kinda weird," you say honestly. "But you feel good." A low moan escapes him before he carefully bends his arms so that he can kiss you. "Can you move?" you ask against his lips.

He nods, moving inside of you a little deeper before sliding back out. It's not enough to really make you feel anything crazy, but you do feel better and lot less nervous about the whole thing. You spread your legs open a bit, watching him move, and you don't tell him to move any further inside of you, but you really do like feeling him inside of you. "Does it feel good for you?" You notice that he's been usually quiet, and you look at him, his eyes opening right after you do.

"Yeah," he sighs. "Really good." He groans again, and he didn't think that he could shake this much. His body is vibrating as he tries to keep his pace steady without going any further, but you're so tight, your pussy so snug around him. Suddenly, he's slowly sliding out of you, making you gasp, before he stutters out a breath. "F-Fuck, I can't--I can't," he gasps. "Sorry, baby."

"What's wrong?" you ask, watching his chest heave. He kisses you instead of answering you at first, trying to calm himself down first.

"Can't control myself," he mumbles against you. "You feel too good, and I don't wanna hurt you."

"O-Oh," you say, feeling heat rush to your face even though it's pretty warm, and you look away from him before you speak. "But I still want you to cum," you admit, having a hard time holding his eyes.

"Yeah?" he muses, smiling at you. You nod, shyly diverting your gaze, only looking at him when he lifts himself up. He sits back on his legs, and you watch him slide the condom off, chucking it into the trashcan. He sighs as he pumps himself, and you can't help but watch until he grabs your legs.

You let him move you, wondering what he's doing as he starts to lift your legs by your knees. He straightens your legs, moving them to the side so your ankles rest on his shoulder. You gasp softly when you feel him slide in between your legs, and he feels so hot against your skin.

He starts move his hips slowly, and his movements rub against your clit which causes you to release a quiet moan. His hips slap against the back of your legs as he speeds up his thrusts, and you can see the tip peaking out every time he moves forward. You try to squeeze your thighs together, and he moans as he starts to lean forward, pushing your legs to your body.

"Shit," he groans, and you can feel yourself getting wet just watching him lose himself as he fucks your thighs. He plants his hand on the bed next to you as his hips start to lose their rhythm. He moans as his eyebrows crease, and you gasp when you feel something warm hit your stomach.

You look down to see him shooting onto your skin, slamming his hips against you a couple more times before he slows. He lets your legs go, and you immediately let them fall around him as he catches his breath. "Fuck, that was so good," he sighs, and he gets up so that he can clean you up as you roll your ankles, trying to circulate the blood in your feet.

He cleans the both of you up, and he lays down next to you, rolling over onto his side as he moves you into the same position. "You okay?" he asks, rubbing over your body. You hum your answer before he kisses you on your forehead. You both listen to the show playing on the TV, but neither of you is watching, just focusing on each other's breathing.

"As much as I love seeing you barely wearing anything, you could've just asked me," he says suddenly, and you feel your face warm.

"I know," you mumble, and he chuckles quietly, kissing your skin again in a quick apology.

You fight tears for as long as you can when Hanta graduates. You're happy for him of course, and you find yourself laughing when all of your friends joke that he ditched them and won't be suffering with the rest of them. Since it's the summer, you all have plans to hang out over the break, just a way to get away from school and just have some fun.

You all decide to go to the beach, which is very predictable, but you all had been saving up money, and you all wanted to spend time with Hanta before he goes on and does whatever he's going to be doing. Because everyone's exam schedule is different, you all decide to just get to the hotel on your own time. You and Hanta go together, getting there before everyone else.

You have a couple of days until everyone else gets here, and you spend those days at the beach or in the hotel if it's too hot. When everyone finally gets to the beach, the rest of the week goes by in a blur. You all go to escape rooms, sightseeing, try all kinds of restaurants, and of course, spend time at the beach.

You ask Hanta to rub sunscreen on your back, which just leads to him trying to convince you to let him do your whole body. He pouts when you tell him no, sulking on the blanket he has on the sand, and you roll your eyes before applying the rest of your sunscreen. You play in the water with Denki and Jirou for a while before the heat starts to get to you. You leave them alone since they somehow still have so much energy.

You lay down on your blanket next to Hanta, and he doesn't move when you lay down or when you were walking toward him. He has sunglasses on, so you assume that he's asleep. You dry yourself off a bit before you move to lay on your stomach, scrolling on your phone as you look around the beach.

You nearly jump out of your skin when you feel something touch your ass, and you look over your shoulder to see Hanta's head facing toward you. You yelp softly when he squeezes, pushing his hand away. "Hanta, you can't do that," you laugh, moving his hand away when he tries to touch you again.

"But you look so good," he tries, and you brush his hand away once more before you shift out of his reach.

"You can touch me all you want at the hotel," you argue lightly, shaking your head as you look at your phone again. You can see Hanta get up in your peripheral, but you don't think much of it. You sit up getting ready to turn over when Hanta pulls you to your feet. "What are you doing?"

He suddenly picks you up, throwing you over his shoulder before he grabs your stuff with his other hand. You shout in surprise before you start laughing, telling him to put you down at your hit his back softly with your fists. Since your hotel is on the beach, it doesn't take him long to reach the doors, and he sets you down right before he gets to the building.

He doesn't give you time to catch your breath, pulling you into the hotel and toward your room. You wonder what in the world has gotten into him, and he barely lets the room door close before his hands are all over your body. "Hanta, what the hell are you doing?" you ask lightly, but you don't stop what he's doing.

"I'm touching you all I want," he jabs, and you laugh as you roll your eyes.

"But I'm covered in sand," you try, and you think he ignores you, but he's pulling you toward the bathroom. He turns the shower on, undressing himself before he quickly undresses you, checking the water before getting in the shower with you in tow. "Hanta, you don't even--"

"Why are you being so mean to me?" he whines as he presses you against the wall. Your back arches, pushing your body into him because the wall is so cold. "Just let me love on you." You can't help but laugh, but you rest your arms around his shoulders as he lets his hands rub over your body. He stares at you, the loving look in his eyes still making you nervous despite seeing it all the time.

"I love you," he says, squeezing your hips before letting his hands rub up your back.

"So, I've been told," you tease, and you stand on your toes to reach his lips. He hums when you kiss him, leaning down so that you don't have to keep standing on your toes.

"You're so beautiful," he tells you softly.

"Someone has also told me that," you laugh before you look down to yawn, blinking rapidly as your eyes start to water. "I wanna take a nap," you whisper, even though it's pretty obvious. Hanta moves so that you're under the stream, and you let him wash your body, neither of you says a word, letting the silence along with the sound of the water running fill the air.

He takes care of you before he takes care of himself, drying you off first before moisturizing your skin with your lotion. You lightly push him away so that he can dry off because the water dripping from him lands on your skin and it's freezing cold. You get dressed, spreading out on the bed before you curl into yourself as you roll onto your side. You get under the blankets, rubbing your legs against the sheets as content floods your system.

You hear Hanta slide into the bed next to you, but you don't turn around, feeling his hand rub over your body. You eventually grab his hand, lacing your fingers with his. He kisses all over your face and neck, making you giggle before you roll over to face him. You adjust your hand, letting go of his to turn it around before holding his hand again.

You shift up a bit so you can kiss him, the action making the both of you smile immediately. You kiss him again and again and again until he chuckles. "What's up with you?" he whispers, and you pull away but keep your face close to his.

"Nothing," you say playfully with a shrug. "I'm just really happy."

"Yeah?" he says, his smile widening.

"Yeah," you respond quickly with a nod as your smile widens with his. You kiss him again before you rest your top half on his. He rubs his thumb over the back of your hand while his other hand rubs over your back. You can feel that fatigue you felt earlier in the shower creep up on you, yawning loudly as you let your eyes close.

You wake up, wondering when you went to sleep, finding yourself in bed by yourself. You sit up slowly, stretching as you try to wake up, and the clock on the nightstand tells you that you've been sleeping for about an hour. Hanta is walking out of the bathroom as you blink heavily, really trying to get the sleep out of your eyes.

"How'd you sleep?" he asks, getting back into bed. Before you can answer, he's already laying down, gently taking you with him.

"I'm still so tired," you mumble, snuggling into him.

"Mm, I bet," he hums. "You've been out in the sun all day." You didn't really make any progress with trying to wake yourself up, and with Hanta's body heat radiating against you, it's an even bigger fight. "Go back to sleep. I need you well rested for a later tonight."

"Hm? What's tonight?" you whisper as you start to go in and out of sleep.

"A surprise." You feel him kiss your forehead, and you smile subconsciously, completely forgetting to question him about the surprise as you fall back asleep.

~

You have a lot more energy when you wake up the second time, seeing that the sun is already starting to set. Hanta's out of bed once again, telling you that you need to get ready when you sit up. He still won't tell you what's going on, but you get out of bed and head to the bathroom to brush your teeth and wash your face. You walk back out to get dressed before you go back into the bathroom to put some earrings on.

Hanta walks into the bathroom when you put the last one on, and you smile at him through the mirror. He returns it, wrapping his arms around you before kissing you on your head. "You look beautiful, angel." You lean back into him, letting your head fall back so that you can kiss him.

"Thank you," you whisper. "Are you gonna tell me where we're going?"

"Nice try," he smiles, and you playfully roll your eyes at another failed attempt. "But I do have something for you." You raise your eyebrows in interest. "Close your eyes, okay?" You move your head back down before you let your eyes close, and you can hear him moving behind you.

You jump a little when you feel something cold touch your neck, and you wait until he tells you to open your eyes. When you open your eyes they automatically fall on the necklace he's put on you. You step forward, closer to the mirror, to look at the gold jewelry, seeing his name caged in by two roses; the flower that he put in your hair when you first started hanging out with him.

"I love it," you say, running your fingers over it. "It's so pretty."

"Like the girl that's wearing it," he muses, and you can't help but laugh, turning around to give him a hug.

"Thank you, Hanta."

"You're welcome, baby." You pull away, finally taking him in since you're not blocking your own view in the mirror. The first thing you notice is that he's not wearing the necklaces that he usually is, instead it's the same one you're wearing except your name is the one on it. You freeze for a split second before you run your fingers across it.

"You got one too?"

"Of course," he answers, tilting your head by your chin so that he can kiss you. "Cause I'm all yours." The statement makes your face warm, but pride swells in your chest at the same time because he's right. And you're all his. You wrap your arms around his neck to kiss him again, and you fight the urge to whine when he pulls away too soon. "C'mon, we're gonna be late."

He pulls you out of the bathroom so that you can put your shoes on, and you follow him out of the hotel room, letting him lead the way since you still don't know what he has planned. Since the sun has started to go down, the air is much cooler at night, and there's a nice breeze that carefully blows through the air when you step outside. With the light from the sun starting to disappear, the boardwalk is lively, all of the lights starting to light up the sky.

He takes you there first, and it's got food, games, and rides. There are people everywhere, and he holds your hand the entire time as you walk around, taking it all in. Once you get there, he lets you take the lead, following wherever you go. The first thing you think about is food since it's all you can smell, and you spend a good portion of your time just trying to narrow down your options.

You're finally able to pick one once your stomach starts growling for you to feed it something, and Hanta ends up getting food from your second choice so that you can try it also. You don't get a lot of food because you know you're going to be doing a lot of walking, so you don't want to stuff yourself full. You head towards the games first, starting with the ones where you have to compete with Hanta.

You only win a couple of the games, but you're happy nonetheless especially since Hanta gives you all the prizes he wins. You move through the area, having a hard time hiding your gasp every time you see a stuffed animal prize that you want. And every time you do it, Hanta is immediately going over to the booth to win it for you. Both of you can barely carry anything, and you can't help but laugh at yourself as you walk through the boardwalk.

Your feet start aching after a while, and your arms are starting to burn from holding everything for so long. Hanta tells you to wait right outside of the boardwalk before he takes the stuffed animals that you're holding. He reassures you that he can hold them all before he walks away, and it's not even five minutes until he comes back empty-handed.

"Please don't tell me that you ran to the hotel and back," you say hesitantly, letting him grab your hand and walk you in a different direction.

"No, I asked Denki if he could hold them for you," he tells you after he chuckles. "I had more planned tonight, so I asked him to take them." You want to ask him what else he has planned, but you notice that you're coming up on the Ferris wheel. You get lucky with your timing because you barely have to wait to get on it.

Hanta lets you get in first before he slides into the cart next to you. It takes a while for you to get to the top since everyone stops at the top of the wheel, but you reminisce about the time that you're spending with Hanta nonetheless. He keeps you close to him with his arm wrapped around you so that you're tucked into his side, and you take in the sights around you as you get higher.

You start to take pictures once you get high enough to see a lot of stuff, and Hanta watches you fondly the entire time, happy that you seem to be really having fun. Your excitement starts to dwindle into awe as you reach the top, really taking in everything that you can see. "God, this is so pretty," you admire, nearly getting lost in everything you're looking at.

"Yeah, it is," he whispers, causing you to finally look at him only to find him looking right at you.

"You're not even looking at the view," you joke.

"Why would I when you're the best thing my eyes have seen?"

"You're always saying that," you counter as the blood rushes to your face, and you try to shift your attention back to the sky, but he stops you quickly by softly catching your chin.

"Because it's true, and I'm gonna keep saying it. You're the prettiest damn woman I've ever seen," he declares. "You take my breath away every time I see you first thing after I wake up."

"Hanta." He smiles fondly at your reaction, chuckling a little as he watches you.

"I love you so much," he continues, and you want to tell him how you feel the same way, but it's hard for you to get your words out in the way that you want. You know Hanta knows that, and you hope that you can find the words that you want to say, but you decide to worry about it another time when he kisses you.

You miss the view at the very top of the Ferris wheel in favor of letting yourself melt into him, but you're not upset about that at all. You sigh softly when he deepens the kiss a bit as he starts to lean forward. It makes you move backward until you're pressed against the window at the same time you feel his hand sneaking up your leg.

"Are you really trying to feel me up right now?" you question playfully, and his smile tickles your lips as he his hand continues its path.

"What if I was?"

"People can probably see us, Hanta," you try even though you make no move to stop him.

"Well, then you shouldn't have worn something that gives me easy access."

You scoff softly. "Hey, that's not fair--" He cuts you off gently by kissing you again, bending one of your legs at the knee so that your foot is resting on the seat. He nudges your other leg away, and he slides closer to you, further trapping you in between the wall and him. Your hands dig into his shoulders as you feel him reach in between your legs under your dress.

You gasp when he starts to rub over your covered pussy, and you can barely feel the Ferris wheel starting to move again. You want to be embarrassed about how anyone could see you, but right now it's only making you even more aroused. "Hanta," you whisper, barely able to get his name out since he's starting to reach into your underwear. "W-We're going down."

He just hums into your mouth before carefully pushing his tongue inside, and you easily let him. "How does that make you feel?" he asks, and he's barely got his finger pressed against your entrance, but he can feel how you're throbbing at the thought. "Someone seems to be into it," he teases, and he pulls away, finally looking at you with a cheeky smile.

He lets his thumb rub over your clit, and you glance out the window to see that you're getting lower. You're caught in between wanting to push him away or pull him closer, and a stifled moan leaves your mouth. He kisses you again, this time a lot sloppier than before, the wet sounds of your mouth slotting together echoing in the cart.

He pulls away, a string of saliva the only thing keeping you connected until he breaks it. He slides his hand from between your legs, smiling at how gone he nearly has you. "You're so mean," you say breathlessly with a small pout. He kisses your forehead in apology as he closes your legs and fixes your dress.

"You love it though, right?"

"No," you huff, shoving him a little, but both of you know that you don't mean it. You're still flustered when you get off the Ferris wheel, and in the back of your head, you're wondering if someone really did see what you were doing. You let Hanta take your hand and guide you through the slew of people, and you're looking at your surroundings when you stop suddenly. Hanta quickly stops when you pull against his hand, turning around to see what made you stop.

"There's a photobooth!" you exclaim, pulling Hanta in the direction of it before he can even respond. There's no one inside when you pull the curtain aside, and you slide inside with Sero right behind you. Although, it's made known immediately that there definitely isn't enough room for the both of you on the seat because of how big he is. He waste no time sitting you on his lap, and you give him a look.

"What?"

"Behave," you say playfully, not needing to say much for him to understand. All he does is smile at you, but his hands stay on your waist, and you queue up the camera. You take so many pictures to the point where all you see is the negative image of the flash every time you blink.

You both smile at the camera for the first couple before Hanta plants his lips on your cheek for one. You do the same for another before he can't help but kiss you which last for a couple of takes. You both pull away to laugh, only looking at each other and completely forgetting about the camera.

"You havin' fun?" he asks, and you nod instantly, the big smile on your face enough of an answer for him. You both get out once the automated voice tells you that you're done taking the pictures, and you grab them from the holder. You smile fondly as you look at them, handing Hanta his copies.

He takes your hand in his again as you start to walk away from the boardwalk, and the night has started to become a little cooler with the wind picking up. Hanta gives you is jacket to wear before he guides you to the beach, the sand and part of the water illuminated by the moonlight.

"So, what was all this for anyway?" you ask, swinging you and Hanta's arms as you walk along the beach. He's got your shoes in his other hand as he shrugs, lifting his arm up to spin you around which makes you giggle.

"I just wanted to spend time with my girl." He pulls you into him, kissing you softly. "I know I said I wasn't going anywhere after graduating, but you never know what life throws your way," he says. "So, I want to make as many memories with you just in case it gets a little harder in the future."

"Well, I definitely won't forget this night," you tell him fondly, bringing your hand up so you kiss his. "Thank you, Hanta."

He lets go of your hand to brush your hair back. "Anything for you." You reach up on your toes to kiss him before you back away from him.

"I have a really crazy idea." He raises his eyebrows, watching you slide his jacket off, and they go even higher when you take your dress off after.

"Didn't think you'd be into skinny dipping, baby," he muses even though he's not going to object this at all.

"It's too cold to get totally naked," you argue. "But you gotta catch me," you tease, slowly tiptoeing backward, and Hanta's quick to start shedding his clothes. You turn around, shivering a bit when your toes touch the icy cold water. You're wondering when Sero's about to get undressed, and you scream when you're suddenly in the air.

You can hear Hanta laughing as he runs into the water with you in his arms, and he plops you down in the water. You yelp again at how ridiculously cold it is, your body instantly starting to shiver, and Hanta turns you around so he can put your hair up into a bun. "You're an ass. This water is freezing!" you scold playfully, rubbing your hands over your arms.

"Oh, it's not that bad," he responds before splashing you with water. You freeze as your mouth drops open, your body processing what just happened. When your brain finally catches up, you're quick to retaliate, throwing water back at him. A water fight ensues, both of you laughing loudly as you both go back and forth throwing water onto each other.

You manage to push him down, and he gasps loudly as he quickly gets to his feet. "Holy shit, that's fucking cold!"

"I told you!" you say before you try to run away because you know he's going to get his lick back. It's hard in the water, and his legs are longer than yours so he catches up to you easily. He scoops you up in his arms, and you squirm as hard as you can, but it's no use. You scream through your teeth when he squats, plunging your body into the water until your head is the only thing not in the water.

At this point, you're both laughing, and you splash him with water until he finally lets you go. You both stand, shivering as you try to catch your breath. "Do you think we'd get in trouble?" you ask, and Hanta looks around before he shrugs.

"Dunno, but this water is too cold to stay in." You agree, both of you making quick moves to get out and grab your stuff. You put your clothes back on even though they get soaking wet, and you both continue to shiver as you hold hands on the way back to the hotel.

You're both dripping water as you walk through the lobby and to your room, walking fast so you can get into a hot shower as soon as possible. Hanta unlocks and opens the door, and you both rush in but quickly stop when your eyes land on all of the stuffed animals in the room. You both look around before looking at each other, your laughs filling the room a split second later.

You decide to worry about it later, making your way to the bathroom. You both shed your clothes again, and you hang them dry as Hanta turns on the water. Once the water is warm enough, you both hop in quickly, sighing in relief when the warm water hits your skin. Hanta lets you stay under the water first, rubbing over your body to help you warm up faster.

You let him under the stream next, and once you both are warmed up, you wash yourselves. You wash Hanta's hair before he washes your body, and even as you start to wind down in the shower, there's a part of you that doesn't want to be any further from him. He ushers you out of the shower to dry off while he finishes, and you wipe yourself down with the towel before wrapping it around your body.

You decide to wait for Hanta, playing with the necklace he got you while you replay everything that happened today in your head. You must've zoned out because you jump a bit when you hear the shower curtain slide across the rod. You turn around, seeing Hanta step out, immediately grabbing a towel for his body. You grab a towel for his hair, and you can't help but stare at his muscles, watching the ones in his arms move and tense as he dries off.

You try to ignore the heat that's starting to form in between your legs by walking up to him and drying his hair off once he wraps the towel around his waist. You smile at each other as he leans his head down so you can wipe his hair, doing so until the towel is wet. You let the towel fall around his neck, but you don't let go of it just yet. "Okay, so maybe getting in the water was a bad idea."

He huffs. "Oh, definitely, but it was a lot of fun." You hum in agreement, and just looking at him right now makes you realize how hard you've fallen for him. You pull on the towel gently to guide his head down to you.

"I really had a lot of fun today, Hanta," you whisper after you kiss him.

"I'm glad, angel." He gives you a soft smile, and you pull him down to kiss him again. He easily follows, and you let go of the towel in favor of wrapping your arms around his neck. You bring your lips back together when he pulls away, and the air between the two of you slowly starts to shift.

His hands run up and down your body, before he bends down a bit to grab at your thighs. Your legs immediately wrap around his waist when he picks you up, and he slides his tongue into your mouth as he walks into the room. He rubs your skin under the towel, and the touch sends pleasant shivers up your spine. He gets on the bed, moving on his knees before he carefully sets you down on your back, barely creating space between the two of you.

He grabs your wrists in one of his hands, moving your arms up over your head as his other hand starts to split your towel. You spread your legs once you feel his fingers ghost over your thigh, keeping your lips on his because kissing him feels like it's addicting; it's something you can't help but do.

You gasp when he runs his hand up your body before he pulls at the towel so that it falls to your side, the movement mimicking curtains being drawn to reveal your body. Once Hanta gets the towel off, he leaves your lips to kiss down your face toward your neck. As his lips trail down your body, his hand is trailing up your body, and you wait in anticipation to see what he touches next.

You moan softly when his mouth reaches your tits at the same time his fingers reach your pussy, which makes him smile when he feels how wet you already are. His tongue circles your nipple as he runs his fingers through your folds before swirling his finger around your swollen clit. He still has your wrists in his hand, and that paired with his weight on top of you makes you even hotter all over.

You arch into him as he sucks at your chest, your moans growing in volume as he speeds up his ministrations on your sensitive bud. He keeps your legs spread with his own, letting one of his fingers drift down to your sopping entrance. "Hanta," you whimper when you feel his fingers carefully slide into you. He finally lets go of your wrists as he moves back up to kiss you again, and your toes curl simultaneously with his fingers as he presses on that magic spot inside of you.

Your hands instantly run through his damp hair, and dig into his shoulder, finding purchase anywhere that they can. You try to grab at his arm when he starts to increase the pump of his fingers, and he pulls away to look at the pleasurable look on your face. Your mouth falls open as you feel that knot building up in your stomach, and you can barely get his name out.

"Yeah, baby," he coos, giving you a sly grin. "You feelin' good?"

You nod quickly, your back arching off the bed. "M gonna cum, Han--ah!" Your face screws up as your legs start to shake, and you swear your foot is gonna cramp from how hard you're curling your toes.

"Go ahead, angel. Lemme see it," he urges, using his other hand to gently pinch at your clit which sends you over the edge. You moan his name as you clench around his fingers, your legs tightening around him before they go limp. You attempt to scoot away from him as he finger fucks you into oversensitivity, and he gives you relief a little while after, sliding his fingers out of you.

You try to catch your breath as your chest heaves, and Hanta rubs over your thigh as you come down. Your heartbeat is in your ears, and you vaguely hear him say something, but you're quick to stop him when he's about to get off of the bed. "Wait," you start, only saying enough to get him to stay still. He stops, looking back at you, and you take a deep breath before continuing. "What about you?"

"What about me?" he teases, and you drop your eyes to the tent that's currently in his towel. He leans back over you, planting his hands next to your head before moving down until his face is inches from yours. "Hm?" he presses, giving you a deep kiss that nearly takes your breath away.

"You can fuck me," you whisper, and although your face was about to cool down, it's definitely not anymore. His smile doesn't falter, but the playful look in his eyes turns dark, and to see it in real-time makes your sensitive core throb with need.

"Really?" he breathes, and you nod quickly, lifting your arms up so that they're resting around his neck. "You sure?" he asks after he pushes a quick breath through his nose.

"Yes, Hanta. I want you to." You pull him down so that you can slot your lips against his.

"I don't have a condom," he whispers even though his resolve is two seconds from being out of the window.

"I don't care," you whine. "I want to feel you, Hanta. All of you." He groans, kissing you again before he sits up. He honestly had no idea that this would happen. Not saying that he doesn't want this, and he doesn't think that he'll be able to say no. Not with the way you're naked under him with your pupils still blown wide from your previous orgasm.

He watches you sit up, and he doesn't stop you when you pull the towel from around his waist. You softly wrap your hand around him, sighing quietly at the heavy feeling of him in your palm. He groans again when he watches you spit on his tip before you start stroking him. "Shit," he hisses, and you look up at him as you twist your wrist, squeezing your hand a little tighter.

You sit up on your knees as you continue to touch him, and you rest your head against his. "Please, Hanta," you whisper against his lips as his hips buck into your hand.

"Okay," he moans softly, taking your hand away before he carefully pushes you to lie down. He spreads one of the towels out before he grabs a pillow, sliding it under your hips. He swears when he touches himself, adding more spit to himself. He's throbbing, convinced that he's never been this hard before.

He lets go of himself to touch you again, and he slides one of your legs to the side as he rubs over your clit again. "You'll let me know if you're hurting, right?"

"Yes, Hanta, just--please," you beg again, and he grabs one of your legs before moving closer to you. He lines himself up with your entrance, and he feels like he can't breathe the closer he gets to you. He realizes that he has to snap out of it, and he leans down, giving you a chaste kiss.

"I need you to relax for me, okay?" You nod, your body starting to settle a bit, and he rubs your clit at the same time he starts to push at your tight hole. He bites his lip, trying hard to focus on you, making sure he catches any sign of discomfort. There's nothing about your body language that's telling him to stop, so he keeps going, taking a deep breath. "Fuck, you're so tight--God," he huffs, and you moan as he continues to move, but it feels like his head is swimming.

He keeps touching your clit, but he uses his other hand to squeeze at the base of his dick, knowing that there's a dangerous chance that he'll cum before he's even all the way inside of you. "Why'd you stop?" you whine, already feeling stretched but you know all of him isn't inside of you yet.

"You gotta...give me a second," he tries, letting his head fall back on his shoulders so that he can't look at you as he thinks of anything and everything that won't turn him on. Once he's settled a bit, he finally looks at you, making sure you're okay before he finally bottoms out. "Fuck me," he mumbles, rubbing his hands over your legs. "How ya feeling, sweetheart?"

You nod, taking a few seconds to let your body adjust to the new intrusion. "Good. I feel really good." Hanta smiles, leaning down so he can kiss you again, the motion making you gasp into his mouth since he's moving inside of you. "Move, Hanta," you say against him, and he doesn't think he can wait any longer.

He grabs your legs, setting them higher up his hips before he gently places his hands on your hips. Your hands are on his arms as he slides out of you, and the feeling of the first thrust suddenly takes you by surprise, so your breath hitches. But once Hanta sets a pace, all you can do is moan. Your nails dig into his arms as your mouth falls open, your eyes falling shut as pleasure fills your veins.

"OhmyGod!" Your words rush out of you when your pleasure mounts times ten as your eyes shoot open, your clit throbbing at the huge rush that you feel. "H-Hanta," you moan, your body suddenly overwhelmed, and you softly push your hands into his arms because of how you're feeling.

"Is that it, baby?" he asks even though he already knows the answer, and you can hear how loud you're being, but you can't help it. His hips start moving faster, and that in combination with him ramming into that spot inside of you makes tears form in your eyes. "Fuck, angel, you're so fucking wet," he groans, looking down at where he's sliding in and out of you.

You don't even need to look where Hanta's looking because you can hear it. The squelching is so loud in your ears, and you half a mind to cover your ears. He suddenly leans forward, and that pushes your legs up toward your body. His body weight is fully pressing into you every time his hips slam against yours, and you don't think you've ever been more aroused.

"What's wrong, baby?" he muses, picking up on how it looks like you might be going shy on him. You wonder if he's just as affected by you as you are by him because he's still able to mess with you even when he's fucking up your guts.

"I-It's so l-loud," you mumble, having to close your eyes at how embarrassed you are. "S-Shit," you moan softly, moving your hands to his back.

"That's just her telling me how good I'm fucking you," he smugly tells you, and you want to frown at him, but your eyes cross instead as you feel your orgasm approaching.

"M c-close, Hanta," you whine, your nails digging into his skin. They slip down his back every time he fucks into you, and the feeling makes him hiss softly.

"I know, I know," he grunts. "Jesus, you're squeezing me so tight." He moans loudly before he lets his body full fall onto you. He digs his knees further into the mattress so that he can keep up his pace, and he lets his forehead rest against yours. "Fuck, f-fuck! Oh, my God!" he whines. "You gotta cum, baby, please."

He knows how desperate he sounds, but with the way you're clenching around him, he can't fight it anymore. He reaches one of his hands in between your bodies so that he can rub at your clit. Your nails dig into his skin again, and the feeling just rushes straight to his dick. He's rambling at this point, not even sure if he knows what he's saying, but he does know that he doesn't have much time.

Your legs suddenly wrap around him once you cum, and his breath gets caught in his chest as he tries to fuck you through your orgasm. You hook your ankles together, and your heels dig into his lower back, trapping him. "L-Lemme out, baby," he tries. "Y-You gotta let me go, I'm gonna--"

He couldn't slow his hips down if he wanted to, and he feels like he could pass out. "Want to feel all of you, Hanta," you whisper in his ear, and he lets his head fall into your neck. "P-Please," you moan, your body easily being overstimulated since you won't let him go.

His moans are the only thing he can hear as he shoots inside of you, and he goes as deep inside of you as he can, so much that the push of his hips curl your body up. The feeling of him filling you up is weird, but it feels good at the same time, and you relax your hands as he starts to slow down, feeling his dick twitch inside of you. He lifts his head up so that he can kiss you soundly, his tongue lazily swirling around yours.

"Holy...shit," he breathes after he pulls away. He takes another deep breath, putting his forehead on yours. "You okay?" he mumbles, and you smile as you nod, running your fingers through his hair. "Shit, your pussy's so good." You can't help but huff a little at his words, but then you start to notice that his weight on you is getting heavier.

"Hanta?" you question when he finally slumps on top of you. Your eyebrows raise when he softly starts to snore, and you laugh quietly as you rub over his head. You let your legs fall a little to his sides, and once your heart rate starts to go down, you can feel how tired you actually are. He's practically crushing you, but your eyes slip closed regardless, and you let his breathing lull you to sleep.

You suddenly feel something shifting inside of you, and you immediately grimace. You peel your eyes open to see Hanta wide awake and carefully sliding out of you. When he's finally out of you, the feeling of being empty feels so weird, and you don't really like it. Hanta looks up at you when you gasp, and he gives you a soft smile. "Hey, sweetheart," he whispers. "You feeling okay?"

You hum your answer as you nod, and you wince when you try to sit up, feeling soreness in your legs and between. "Sorry, I fell asleep on you," he continues, shaking his head as he huffs at himself. "Let's get you cleaned up." You try to stand yourself once you slide to the end of the bed, but your legs shake too bad and Hanta has to catch you. He quietly apologizes before he picks you up, carrying you to the bathroom.

He holds your hand while you sit down on the toilet before he walks out of the bathroom. You take a deep breath after you pee to prepare yourself to stand up, and you swear quietly when your legs burn as you move. You flush the toilet and wash your hands, and you can hear Hanta come back in, his lower half covered with shorts. You don't feel like getting back in the shower, so Hanta cleans you up with a warm washcloth before carrying you back into the room.

He sets you on the bed before handing you his shirt to put on, and he grabs some of the snacks that you brought earlier and a bottle of water. He gets on the bed next to you as he hands you the snacks and water. "Sorry, it's not much." He lays against the headboard, and you move into him as you shake your head. He rests his arm around you as you lean your head on him.

"It's more than enough," you tell him, and you feed him a chip every now and then, half-watching the TV that he turned on while you were in the bathroom. He makes sure that you drink most of the water before he finally lays the both of you down. You guess you were sleep for about an hour, but it's still late into the night, so your body welcomes the thought of getting more sleep.

You're laying on Hanta's chest, your eyes starting to get heavy as he runs his fingers up and down your arm. As you close your eyes, you think about how much fun you've had with Hanta and how much he cares for you; it's almost overwhelming to think about. And the more you think, the more it reminds you of a conversation that you had with your mom when your parents first met Hanta.

"When did you know that you loved Dad?" you ask, and she smiles to herself as she washes the pot in the sink.

"Honestly, I just knew," she answers. "I just had this sense of security one day, and I could tell that he really loved me. That we really cared for each other." You look into the living room where Hanta's helping your dad out with something as they talk about who knows what. "That might sound like a cliché answer, but it's true."

You smile to yourself as you snuggle even more into him. "I love you." You hear his breathing stop but you keep your eyes closed. "I love you, Hanta," you repeat. He had said it first months ago, and he never pressured you to say it back. But when you think about it, you always have. You blame it on your insecurities and doubts that were subconsciously plaguing your mind without realizing it. And being here with Hanta in more ways than one has made you realize that you do love him. So much.

"I love you, too, baby." Your smile widens when you feel him kiss your forehead. For a bit, you're scared to go to sleep because you don't want this moment to end, but you know that you will have moments like this over and over again.

#sero hanta #hanta sero #sero hanta x reader #hanta sero x reader #sero hanta x black!reader #hanta sero x black!reader #sero hanta smut #hants sero smut #mha x black!reader #bnha x black!reader #mha smut #bnha smut

[hitoshiyoshi]

dude, your mom's hot | kirishima eijirou

synopsis ↬ your stepson's best friend has a crush on you

warnings ↬ modern au, age difference, the reader is bakugou’s stepmom, kirishima is about 20 and in college, the reader can be any age but obviously older than kiri, infidelity/cheating, 0ral (giving), tit-fuck, slight nipple play, let me know if I missed anything

pairings ↬ agedup!kirishima eijirou x milf!fem!reader

word count ↬ 2.2k

kinktober day one

Outstretching your arm and waving to the two boys, you stood by the front door of your home and watched as they walked away from the lawn. Bakugou, your stepson, mustered a tiny wave and uttered a weak "bye". His head ducked down towards the pavement leading to the sidewalk, partially embarrassed at your overly friendly antics towards his classmate. You were very conscious of his distant and standoffish demeanor, but nonetheless, you didn't mind. Simply thinking he wasn't comfortable with you yet.

Always buddying up and thriving off the attention from them, he wondered if you were getting tired of Dad already. He could vaguely remember the last time he saw you two being affectionate, not that he paid attention to those things. The nights were quiet and the days were too dull for a newlywed couple; last night, he learned that you two weren't even sleeping in the same bed – instead, you resided in a room adjacent to his.

"Have a good day!" You said cheerfully as they disappeared down the street. "I'll be waiting for you to come home!"

"Whatever..." Bakugou muttered under his breath with his backpack lazily slung over his shoulder. He tried his best to ignore you, thankful that you weren't as boisterous as you usually are.

"Dude, your mom's hot..!" His best friend, Kirishima, tried to whisper after they walked some distance away from your home. He spoke in a hushed voice, but still loud enough for some passersby to hear.

"What?" Perhaps Bakugou misheard because there was no way Kirishima would have the guts to say that. Unfortunately, his hearing was clear. "The fuck is wrong with you?"

Sure, he wasn't particularly fond of you with his father but regardless, you were family. He wouldn't tolerate any disrespect.

"Nothing, jus' had to get it off my chest." Kirishima placed his hand over his heart and looked up at the blue sky as if he was daydreaming about something innocent. As his lips curled into a sly smirk, his friend could tell that it was the opposite.

Bakugou didn't have the desire to ask about the filthy thoughts that filled the redhead's mind. It was the same sentiments he heard from his other friends.

Dunce-face Denki kept fidgeting and stumbling over his words as he spoke to you for the first time. Sero wouldn't wipe that dumb smile from his face, practically flirting with you right in front of his father. God, Mina wouldn't shut up about how you almost made her 'switch sides' after meeting you one morning. No wonder you enjoyed the company of his friends. They all seemed so enchanted by your presence and now his best friend was stricken by the same love potion.

"Mina was right... She's so perfect," Kirishima's lips soon began to spill countless praises for you. "I don't see why you hate her, you're so lucky. Wish I could get a taste of that sweet-" Before he could continue more sickening words, Bakugou tightly grasped his friend's shoulder.

"I don't hate her, dumbass..." His fingers clenched around Kirishima as both men halted their movements. "If I ever catch you saying shit like that again, I'll kill you." Kirishima didn't take his friend's words seriously. Of course, to him, it was a light joke so he laughed off Bakugou's threats. Except, he wasn't kidding.

Especially as the mornings seemed to always include Kirishima stopping by his house to walk with him to their University. One day, he arrived early as you finished preparing breakfast for Bakugou. His father had already left for work a few minutes prior. Thank goodness you couldn't see your stepson's scowl and shock as he peeped into the kitchen and saw his best friend handsy with you. Sneakingly placing his arm around your waist and bringing you closer to him. He watched, seething in rage when Kirishima embraced you in a back hug; you seemed so rejuvenated as you two laughed together.

Being stuck in an 'odd' marriage and having a new stepson must've made you lonely, Bakugou thought. Clinging to the ounce of attention his friends repeatedly gave, you knew it wasn't the healthiest decision, yet, you didn't seem to care. Every passing day, Kirishima's stays would lengthen in your home. Visiting in the mornings and returning with your stepson by the evening. Occasionally staying for dinner and even proposing a sleepover that was quickly shut down by Bakugou.

Tonight played out like all the previous encounters. The two arrived home directly after their last class finished. Your stepson kept grumbling under his breath as Kirishima followed close behind him like a lost puppy. You welcomed them by the front door, something you did nearly every day. Kirishima greeted you with a warm yet lingering embrace while Bakugou trudged up the stairs to his room. His crimson eyes rolled to the back of his head, not even bothering to spare a glance at your strange display of affection.

He expected his friend to join him – after all, Kirishima promised to help him on an assignment for a class they shared – but as the minutes passed, the redhead remained downstairs. Bakugou could hear the symphony of your resounding laughter through the thin walls of the home. Fuck it. He reached for his speakers and began to blare loud music, trying to drown out the noise below him. He could already feel himself becoming nauseous from the thought of you two. The sound traveled to the kitchen, where you and Kirishima chatted while enjoying drinks.

"What's that sound?" He asked while peering up at the stairs. The beer glass in his hands nearly spilled with his sudden movements.

It's a luxury brand that one of your closest friends purchased as a wedding gift. Your husband claimed he didn't like beer, but you figured it would be better to use them before they spoiled.

"Oh, it's Kats' music. Sorry, he doesn't always play it this loud. Should I tell him to turn it down?" You say, yet your feet have already begun marching in his direction.

"No, it's fine. Don't worry," Trying to convince you otherwise doesn't work. Kirishima steps in front of you while reaching out, causing you both to collide into each other.

You notice his presence too late; not until his body is fully in front of you and the cold sensation of the carbonated drink touches your cleavage. The liquid leaps out of the glass and sullies your perfectly clean blouse. Your own beer glass is away from Kirishima's body, only spilling on the floor and leaving him untouched. The redhead seems to notice the mess last as the feeling of your chest pressed against him and his hand excites him, even if it was only for a brief moment. He tries to pull his eyes away but your shirt becomes partially see-through and sticks to your skin.

"S- Sorry..!" He stutters out and backs away as he sees his mistake. He sets his glass on the table and frantically searches for something to help clean.

"It's okay, I can clean it up..." You tore off some paper towels on the counter and lightly dabbed the stain. After a few seconds of wiping, you soon realize the amber smudge won't come off your shirt. Kirishima whispers a string of apologies as you curse under your breath out of frustration. Finally, you set the dry towel aside and try to excuse yourself upstairs so that you could change.

Until you feel Kirishima's brawny arms cage your body in a tight grasp, much more desperate and clingy. The apologies from his lips seem to lose their meaning and fade out of his ears. Trying to speak and asking him what was wrong didn't work, he ignored your own voice as well. You watch, completely stunned as his head ducks down to the valley between your chest.

His sharp teeth sink into the fabric, suckling until the faint taste of beer coats his tongue. Your hands naturally reach for his biceps; not to pull him away but to deepen the hold he has on your body as a tingle surges through your core. He continues this for what feels like an eternity, only pulling away when he becomes satisfied. The shirt obviously isn't clean but is only dampened more by his saliva. Kirishima's fingers gently graze across your sides as he presses you against the kitchen counter.

He hooks his fingers underneath the hem of your shirt, tugging the clothing upwards until the front of your bra straps is exposed. His tongue flattens out and glides across your cleavage, directly over the area of the stain. Soon lapping at whatever taste of the alcohol remained on your skin. His tongue left behind a clear coating of liquid with each broad stroke along your flesh. Your fingers grip his shirt as he nips into your skin and nestles his tongue between your breasts. Frantically moving, he was trying desperately to clean you after making a mess.

As he finally slowed to a stop, his hands eagerly moved to pull your brassier down and reveal your tits. You easily succumbed to his wishes; a strong urge to continue rushed through your spirit, you were aware of your devious actions. His assault on your chest only continued as his warm muscle flicked across your hardened bud. Enveloping it around his lips before suckling as whines soon escaped from your throat. Your hands reached into his hair and pushed Kirishima's head closer.

Minutes passed and the noise created between you two began to fade. There was no more laughter. Frequent gasps and strange groans were the only sounds Bakugou could hear from his room upstairs. He figured that something was wrong, you were always chatty with the guests whenever they came over. Immediately, he stopped his work and fled down the stairs; only the worst possible outcomes flooded his mind.

As he walked down, your bodies finally came into view.

There you were, kneeling in front of Kirishima with your tits enveloping his throbbing cock. As you moved upwards, his tip oozed clear and sticky precum that mixed with his saliva and lubricated your glistening chest. When gliding downwards, his cock peeked out of your cleavage only to be greeted by your tongue. Fluttering across his tip and collecting some of his precum that failed to cover your chest. His hands that tangled in your hair moved to grasp onto your arms, trying to make you quicken your pace. You happily obliged; Bakugou came right on time, a perfect ending for the show.

Drawing Kirishima closer and closer to his orgasm, you pull away from him for a brief second. A needy whine leaves his mouth but is soon replaced with a pleased hum when his tip enters your slick mouth. Staring up at him with lovestruck eyes, you take as much of his girth until he nearly reaches the back of your throat and moves your hand along the rest of his shaft. As you bobbed your head and hollowed your cheeks, stings of drool trickled down your chin. Feeling your tongue glide across the underside of his cock coaxed praises and words of affection out of his lips.

Kirishima’s face flushed a deep shade of pink at the sudden surge of pleasure on his member. God, if he knew you were this good he would’ve tried this sooner. He could only imagine the feeling of your warmth clenching around him; just the thought almost made him bust on your tongue. His mouth was now held agape with only slurred words and whimpers. Tilting his head backward, the whites of his eyes were visible as his adam’s apple throbbed with his groans becoming louder.

Suddenly, his hand harshly tugs at your hair and pushes your head away. Leaving his girth so quickly nearly caused your teeth to scrape against his skin. Soon, he begins fucking his cock with a balled fist and thrusting over your face as some of his precum drizzles down to your lips.

“Fu- fuck m’ gonna cum… gonna cum,” His hand holds your chin tightly and tilts your head upwards so you look up at him. “Lemme ruin that cute little face…”

“Oh fuck Kiri, gimme your cum..! Wanna taste it so bad,” His thumb pushes past your lips and forces your mouth open. Your tongue hangs down, eagerly awaiting his sweet release.

After a few more thrusts of his fist, the creamy essence gushed out of his tip. Painting your face white before dribbling down to your jaw and throat. He cums with pants and husky moans as his chest rapidly rises and falls. A long streak goes past your forehead into your hair while most of his salty seed pools in your tongue.

Kirishima glances in the direction where his best friend is standing, completely stunned. He leans downwards, licking at his own cum as it runs along your neck. His tongue moves up before meeting your lips and meeting you with a deep kiss.

Bakugou stumbles backward at the brazen act, blinking rapidly in disbelief. His pants suddenly feel tight and constricting; did he seriously enjoy watching that? The blonde seems to answer his own question as he retreats to his bedroom, nearly tripping down the stairs, to settle his new problem.

#kirishima x reader #kirishima smut #kirishima headcanon #kirishima eijiro x reader #kirishima x you #kirishima x y/n #eijiro x reader #eijirou x reader #eijiro headcanons #kirishima hcs #eijiro smut #mha x reader #mha smut #mha headcanons #bnha headcanons #bnha smut #kirishima imagine #mha x you #mha x y/n #mha ejirou smut #mha kirishima smut #eijiro kirishima smut #kinktober mha

[aira-writes]

A Drunken Mess

Characters: Bakugou Katsuki x Fem!Reader ft. The Bakusquad

Genre: one-shot, imagines, fluff, crack, humor, college au

Warnings: mentions of alcohol, contains cursing, suggestive, sfw

a/n: This has been on my drafts for months! (i always say that a lot lol) Plus it took me a lotta times to edit and arrange the plot because it was so soooo chaotic. I was confused as well HAHAHAHA. I really enjoyed writing this one, and have always been imagined that the Bakusquad would interact this way.

I hope you'll enjoy it! Some characters may be OOC but meh HAHHAAH i like the way I wrote their dialogues. Here to more oneshots with the Bakusquad! This may contain errors and typos or confusing scenes. I'll edit this again when I have the time.

Your head’s spinning. Everything’s spinning.

Why is everything spinning?

“Um, Bakugou please don’t be mad—”

(hUH? Why would I be mad?)

You don't know who's on the phone talking to who because your vision is blurry. All you could see is a red blurb, a few faces you can’t recognise— together with the bright lights as your surroundings looked more like a swirl the more you blink. The more you tried to decipher who was on the phone, the more your head hurt— and the fact that your head is throbbing and dizzy didn't help at all.

“Bakubro, just please promise first that you’re gonna keep the explosions to a minimum.”

Explosions? Why would there be explosions?! Are we being attacked?

(What are you on to, red-hair? Just spit it out already.)

“It's my fault for giving her that shot.” — Kami

“I told you we shouldn't!” — Mina

“But y/n kept begging me for it and told me she'll just try one—”

“That’s not the point Kami. Bakugou said no drinks for her and her alcohol tolerance is extremely low!”

“Uhh, guys?—” — Sero

“Sorry, I didn’t even think one shot would already get her drunk—” — Kami

“And it definitely didn't help the fact that you left her alone after I asked you to keep an eye on her while I pee! Thank god I found her and brought her back to our table. Could you imagine if we lost the drunk y/n!?” — Mina

“Guys, we have a small prob—” —Sero

“I just went out to refill my drink—” —Kami

“And since when did 'refill my drink' meant shoving down your tongue in someone's throat Kami!” —Mina

“GUYS!” The black haired shouted to catch everyone's attention—in sync with the loud smack of his hand onto a table. “Good, now I finally have your attention. As much as I don't want to interrupt your little bickering, we got a problem.”

(What's going on in there?) — Bakugou

The red haired covered his phone as he turned to Sero. “Wdym ‘we got a problem’?” confused.

(Oi, shitty hair. The hell's going on?) The red head sensed the irritation on Bakugou’s voice from the other side of the line. And he knew that he can't leave the explosive blonde hanging. He needed to reply back to Katsuki to make sure the guy won't go crazy and blow things off.

Especially when Kirishima's about to drop a big news that they accidentally let y/n get drunk after giving her one shot.

So before Sero could reply back to Kiri, the red head already turned back to his phone to answer Bakugou. “It’s about y/n. We accidentally let her get drunk—”

“—and apparently, she's missing—again.” —Sero cutted Kiri off, loud enough for Katsuki to hear.

(WHAT? YOU LET HER DRINK AND GET DRUNK? AND WHADYAMEAN AGAIN?)

“wait wtf! We lost her again? Damn it.” —Mina

“What? She was just here a few seconds ago—” —Kami

“It’s your fault Kami! If you weren't so damn busy kissing some random chick, we wouldn't have lost her in the first place. If you didn't give her the shot, she wouldn't be drunk in the first place!” — Mina

A loud sigh came from the other side of the line and it seemed like Bakugou is trying extremely hard to calm himself. (Lemme get this straight. You let y/n get drunk. And now, you lost her for the second time?)

“Hey, I already know that it's my fault. But you don't have to put all the blame on me.” —Kami

“Because it IS you're fault!” —Mina

“We just let her drink a few shots—” —Kiri

There was a lot of sighs and curses on the other end of the line and was soon followed by sounds that indicated Bakugou was moving around or smthn.

“It is my half my fault and I admit that. But now I think you gotta admit you're acting kinda jealous. Mina, if you actually wanted to be in her position, you could've just told me y’know.”

“Ha! I'd rather die than let you kiss me, you ass!”

(I’m on my way shitty hair.)

“You wouldn't be saying that if you actually tasted me—”

“Thinking about it is already enough to make me sick.”

“Then stop acting like you’re jealous and let me have my fun.”

“I’m not jealous! Get your head out of the gutter!”

“Guys, settle down would you—” Sero

“You def are, babe.” —Kami

“Ha! In your dreams.”

(Find her now. And text me the address.)

“Okay, bakubro. We’re gonna look for her now.” and then the line was cut off.

“Ooo I’d be dreaming about you, alright.”

“You fucking sh—”

“GUYS WE NEED TO FIND Y/N RN YKNOW.” —Sero

“What’s the commotion all about?” Kiri pocketed his phone and turned to the scene.

Kaminari was drunk and chuckling but cringing in pain. Mina’s eyes screamed blood murder and she was rabidly tugging on Kaminari’s blonde locks. Sero on the other hand was trying to pry off Mina from Kami.

Kiri sighed. “You’re all aware that Bakubro’s on his way here right?” The three turned to him. “So if we want to stay alive I suggest to get along for now and find his missing girlfriend.”

Mina finally let go of Kami’s hair and glared at him but nonetheless listened.

“I tried calling her phone multiple times but it just keeps ringing.” There’s worry evident in Mina’s face.

You drank one shot but your tolerance to alcohol is below average. And you also weren't aware the the alcohol content of the drink was extremely high resulting to a drunk y/n. When Mina went to pee, she asked Kami to keep an eye for you for a sec.

Only for her to return to a busy Kaminari sucking someone’s face off and no sign of you. Good thing she found you and immediately bought you back to the table. Only to lose you for the second time, argh.

“She wouldn’t be able to ignore her calls. She set her ringtone to be as embarrassing as ever right?” — Sero

“Yeah, so she’d answer it immediately.” — Kiri

“Umm, I think I kinda convinced her to put it on vibrate for the time being.” Mina exasperated.

They started searching for you with the goal in mind that they needed to find you sooner rather than later especially if they wanted to keep Bakugou’s explosion to a minimum.

•❃°•°❀°•°❃•

•❃°•°❀°•°❃•

Your hair’s like a bird’s nest. You were giggly and was stumbling a bit but unharmed thank god. You didn’t know how you managed to get out of the bar without face planting on the floor. And you also don’t remember how you got here outside and why you’re sniffing this random flower—

Oh right you were puking.

The last thing you remember was hearing about explosions and then you decided you wanna slip out of the bar before the explosions start. You wanted to call 911 as well but couldn’t find your phone anywhere.

“There she is!” a familiar voice echoed.

“Would you stop taking pictures and help us Kaminari?”

“Oops, my bad.”

“Y/n! We’re so glad we found you.” you were enveloped into a hug by a pink blurb.

“You do know she’s covered in puke right?”

Mina ignored Kami but didn’t fail to send a death glare his way.

“Let’s get you cleaned up.” the pink blurb tried to take you back to the car but you pried your body away from her.

You shook your head. “I ain’t *hic* going anywhere with you *hic* people.”

“We’re your friends y/n. We need to get you home—”

“How would I know *hic* that you guys *hic* are actually my friends *hic* and not *hic* some kidnappers, huh?” you backed away from Mina even more.

“We’ll call you to prove it.” Kiri took out his phone and dialed your number. “Check your phone.”

“—AHAHAAHAH THAT TICKLES.”

You all turned to Kaminari who was laughing maniacally. He took out something from his pocket—only to reveal it was your phone.

“I found y/n’s phone at the table.”

Mina smacked him at the back of the head.

“What was that for?” he whined and rubbed his sore spot.

“Why didn’t you say so earlier!”

“You guys were busy—and I kinda forgot.”

“KAMI!” they exasperated and yelled in unison.

“That’s mine!” you glared at Kami who looks nothing but a yellow blurb to you. You grabbed your phone from him. “You stole it *hic* didn’t you?”

Before Kaminari was able to reply back, your boyfriend's car arrived at the scene. He got out from his car and immediately ran towards where you guys are upon spotting you and his friends near the bushes.

He was only wearing sleeping clothes on. His black sleeveless skull t-shirt, a pair of slippers and his normally spiky hair—now messily plopped up on his head.

“Bakugou!” Mina shouted.

Everyone’s a bit relieved because worry was the only expression evident on Bakugou’s face and no anger.

“Should we tell him that his slippers are mismatched?” Kaminari whispered, eyes staring at the blonde’s feet.

“Nah.” Kirishima chuckled.

The worried blonde walked towards you. “Baby, let’s get you home—”

“Don’t *hic* touch me.” Slapping Bakugou’s hand away.

“Babe, you’re drunk—” the blonde tried to slowly reached for your arm but you backed away.

“Am not!” You almost stumbled. “Am not *hic* drunk.”

“You def are. I need to take you home.”

“No you’re not! As if I'll come with you, asshole.” you childishly stuck out your tongue at your boyfriend.

Kaminari stifled a snicker and Mina elbowed him.

“It’s me, dumbass, your boyfriend.” Bakugou held out an arm.

You stared at the outreached palm, then to his face, back to his arm and then to his face again. Then you scanned his whole body up and down—your face turning sour. “hAH! My boyfriend’s handsome.”

Bakugou looked down on the floor and chuckled, shaking his head a bit in amusement. “I don’t know if I should be flattered that you indirectly praised me for the first time or be insulted that you don’t recognize your own boyfriend, babe.”

“Leave me *hic* alone.” you whined.

“No, we gotta take you home, princess. You're drunk asf.”

“AM NOT COMING *hic* WITH YOU PEOPLE!” you shrieked and ran.

“Come back here, woman—” the explosive blonde ran after you.

“AaaAaaAaaH! NO!” and you kept running, your boyfriend chasing after you.

He never knew you could run this fast when drunk.

Mina, Sero, Kirishima and Kami just stared at the scene in front of them and with no signs of trying to help. Then Sero turned to the red head. “Should we—”

“Don't have to. Bakubro’s got it under control.” Kiri said with a grin on, eyes still staring at the chasing scene in front of them.

“If you say so.” Sero shrugged his shoulders and chuckled.

“I’m not playing y/n, just come here already and—”

“NO! GET AWAY FROM ME!”

The fact that you're still not caught by your boyfriend up until now—even when you're running with a bit of stumble and bad gait—amazes him.

“Uh—you guys wanna go back to the bar?” Mina asked as he turned to the guys. They all agreed in unison, turning their back against you guys and was now walking back towards the bar.

“Do they serve french fries? I’m craving french fries.”

“Me too.”

“Babe, just stop running already. You might trip and face plant on the floor—”

and then you did.

“Oh for fucks'sake.” Bakugou exasperated, worry evident on his face as he walked towards your lying body.

“NO, NO *hic* DON'T COME ANY *hic* CLOSER—AHH! HEL—”

“No kicking, woman—just—will you just—no you don’t—calm down, babe—”

.....

....

...

..

.

Then it suddenly quiet down, the four curious as to why.

They all turned back to see that Bakugou has an unpaintable face on and there was an evident sign of redness on top of his forehead. Kaminari failed to hide his snicker.

“I think Bakugou just got kicked in the face.” Sero voiced out and the four laughed and giggled. Then continued to walk inside the bar to resume partying.

“Be careful on the way home lovebirds!” Kaminari shouted out as he raised a hand to wave goodbye, not even turning around.

“That does it.” he growled.

“HELP! SOMEONE HELP ME! A PERVERT’S KIDNAPPING MEE AAAAA!”

“Stop struggling woman or you'll fall off. Tch.”

But you kept struggling like a maniac, shrieking for help while currently plopped up on Bakugou’s shoulders like a sack of potatoes.

“HELP! HEL—”

“I’m never gonna let you drink again without my supervision, shitty woman.”

•❃°•°❀°•°❃•

Likes, reblogs, and comments are deeply appreciated!

aira-writes © 2022

Plagiarism is a crime. Don't steal my work!

#aira-writes #crack #bakugou katsuki #humor #college au #bnha bakugou katsuki #bakusquad #female reader #bakugou x y/n #bakugou x reader #relationship #mha bakugou #mha bakugou crack #party #drunk y/n #chaotic #one shot #mha crack katsuki #bakugou #drunk reader #katsuki as your boyfriend #mha college au #mha bakugou oneshot #bnha katsuki #bnha bakugou oneshot #bakugou crack #Bakugou sfw #mha bakusquad #bnha bakusquad #chaotic mha

[agendercrisisx]

College party (AFAB)

Bakugou x gn!reader (afab version)

Warnings: Smut, degrading, alcohol

Summary: College AU. Bakugou says something dumb while drunk, and you overhear. He follows you too make up for it.

Words: 2 k

Notes: amab version: here. And as always comments are greatly appreciated <3

It has already been a long night, you have maybe had a little too much to drink. You can’t find Bakugou anywhere, not that you have really looked. The house you are currently in is a suburb house, you are not even sure who’s house it was. But you are there and to some extent enjoying yourself. The sound system is playing as loud as it can and the whole house is shaking. The living room couches have been moved to a circle where a group is currently playing spin the bottle. The kitchen has been made to a home bar, you are moving slowly in that direction. You can feel the floor becoming stickier the closer you come to the kitchen.

Denki is standing before you, you don’t see where he came from. But there he is with two shots in hand giving you one of them.

“Bottoms up.” You entangle your arms and down the hatch the shot goes. It burns going down and it is probably vodka or something. That was not your go to.

“Have you seen Katsuki?” You ask the blonde, he shakes his head. You are not sure he heard you over the music. The shot made you giddy, and the time is dance time.

You move out on the empty dance floor and start moving your body to the music. You have never been an amazing dancer, but alcohol and loud music was the perfect time to learn. Some dude come up behind you, you are not even sure who it is. And who cares? You just keep dancing. The song ends and the next song is right up your alley. One of Taylor Swift’s older songs starts playing on the sound system. You sing along not caring about anything, the music is loud enough for nobody too hear your voice. Actually, you can barely hear you own voice.

The song ends, and you decide to move further into the house. Walking past the people playing spin the bottle and up the stairs. Maybe finding a place for some privacy and somewhere where the music is not making your head spin.

The stairs are gross, it looks like someone puked on the first couple of steps. You go upstairs trying to get away from the noise. A familiar voice can be heard in one for the nearest rooms. You follow it to find Bakugou sitting with Sero, Kirishima and Hagakure.

“What about them?” You hear Katsuki’s voice and are immediately intrigued. You lean against the wall, just besides the door and listen.

“You have been spending a lot of time with them, something going on?” Sero ask and the familiar feeling of butterflies erupt in your stomach.

“Nothing special.” He replies coldly, you smile. He was never good with feelings. You cross your fingers and silently pray for his friends to keep digging.

“Ohh come on dude, there must be something. No one spends that much time with someone if they don’t like them.” Kirishima adds and you can almost hear the tooth eating grin in his voice.

“Just shut it shitty hair.”

“Ohh come on Bakubro?” You’re standing as still as possible, waiting for him to say something.

“Okay? You really wanna know?”

“Yeah, Bakugou that is why we’re asking.” Hagakure’s voice is sweet in an almost creepy way. 

“Okay, they’re annoying and clingy. I keep them around cause they are a good fuck. That’s what you wanna hear?” The room goes silent, and the lump in your throat grows. Did he mean that? Tears well in your eyes and it feels like the room is spinning.

The silent is disturbed by Hagakure that starts laughing hysterically.

“I knew it!” She almost yells and all you want to do is sink into the ground and disappear.

You run. That’s all you can do with the tears now falling down your cheeks. You run. You can almost see nothing, which result is you running full speed into a corner. The pain shoots from you shoulder out into your arm. You cry out, but don’t stop moving. You start feverishly opening doors trying to find an unlocked room. When you turn the third doors handle it opens and you’re standing in a pink bathroom.

You close the door and just start sobbing. Why did you always fall for the guys who could never like you back? Tears and snot are running down your face and a hiccup erupts from your stomach. You bend over the sink and try drinking some water.

You slowly calm down and your breath steadies. Fuck what did you get yourself into? Maybe the drinking was a part of the meltdown? Or maybe your world just turned upside down? You liked Katsuki. You really did. You thought you were an item. That he soon would ask to be your boyfriend. But maybe that was all just a sweet fantasy? Maybe you read the signs wrong?

A knock on the door disturbs your anxiety train. You look at yourself in the mirror, your eyes are red and swollen. You definitely look like you cried.

“Come on open up extra.” Bakugou’s voice is harsh, but in a caring way.

“Go away, not in the mood.”

“Ohh don’t bullshit me. Open the door.”

“No.”

The handle moves and the simple thougth passes your mind. You didn’t lock the door. The door opens and your crush is standing right before you. He looks at your face and his features soften. He strokes your cheek and brushes a tear away. 

“Who hurt you?” His voice is soft, softer than you ever think you have heard it before. Maybe he cares?

“No one.” Your voice cracks and you know he sees right through you.

“Don’t lie to me.” He is stern and you know you can’t lie to him.

“You did.” It’s just above a whisper and you’re not sure he heard you. He grips you chin and turns your head up, so you are looking right at him. You swallow, but the lump in your throat isn’t going anywhere. His gaze softens and he slowly bends down to lay his lops against yours.

You turn your head and the hand on your chin hardens its grip.

“Why are you turning away?”

“Am I just a good fuck too you?” You voice is weak, and you look down. His mouth dries. You heard him? The one thing he would never want you too hear. You heard. What is wrong with him? Why did he have to say that? Why couldn’t he be honest? Tell you how much you mean too him? Tell you that nobody like you have ever made him feel the way you make him feel.

He clears his throat, open his mouth to speak. But no words come out. He lets his hand fall and tears well in his eyes. He hurt you.

“I’m sorry.” Its barely above a whisper and you feel you hear melt. You don’t think he has ever said those words to anyone. Not since you got to know him at least. You look at his handsome features and tears a slowly rolling down his face. You have definitely never seen him cry. You lay a hand on his cheek and moves his head slowly. His eyes meet yours.

“Tell me what’s going on?”

More tears start running down his cheeks and he open his mouth for the second time to speak.

“I thought I was protecting you. I know that’s stupid, but… I love you.” And in that moment your heart melts. He loves you. HE LOVES YOU! You giggle and he looks up at you again. A smile appears on his lips, and you lean towards him. 

He catches you lips and for a second it’s just you too in the world. He moves a hand down your back and takes a good grip on your ass. He pulls you up against him and you wrap your legs around his waist. He kisses down your neck and jaw. He sets you down on sink and pushes himself in between your legs. He takes a hold of your waist and moves your warmth against his hard. You moan and he almost swallows your moans with his mouth. He pushes his tongue into your mouth and quickly takes control.

He lay kisses down your neck, he moves his hand under your shirt and removes the piece of garment. He kisses your chest and down your stomach. He kneels before you and the sight alone have you drooling. He smiles up at you while he pulls your pants and underwear down over your ass. He continues his kisses down over your hip and your thighs. He takes your Legs over his shoulders and plants a kiss right where you need him. 

“Tease.” You half moan as he picks up and sucks on your so sensitive bud. You half scream as he gently bites, he licks from your ass up to your clit. You let out another scream and that is his cue to fucking devour you. He doesn’t give you a chance to prepare before he is eating you like a starved man.

You throw your head back against the mirror and just enjoys this beast of a man, kneeling before you and eating you out. You can feel your stomach tensing and the familiar feeling of building towards a climax can be felt in your whole body. You’re so close. 

“Just a little more, fuck...” you groan, and he chuckles into you and the vibrations are heaven. 

“I’m gonna cum, fuck… I’m gonna cum.” You scream as your high crashes over you. He doesn’t stop. He continues his assault on your clit. Working you towards another climax and another world breaking high. He licks your cum from your thighs and dips down to tongue your cunt.

“Too much… sensitive.” He doesn’t listen and probably doesn’t care. You’re his and he’s going to prove it.

When you come for the second time, he finally lets you breathe. He stands up and kisses you as devouring as possible. You can taste yourself on his lips.

“I’m gonna fuck you know.” It’s not a question, he has already decided what’s going to happen.

“I’m not sure I can go more.” He just chuckles and plops you down on the floor. Turning you around and pressing you front down on the sink. He runs a finger down your spine and dips it into you dipping cunt.

“You ready for me pretty?” You can hear him unzips his pants and there it is. His cock pressing against your pussy. 

“Ohh your so wet for me, you think you can take me?” You nod furiously and hear him chuckle. He presses the head in and you’re already a moaning mess. He stretches you so good, he moves a few centimeters further in and you clench around him.

“Fuck.” He moans and you feel proud of yourself. He pushes the rest of the way in, and you scream.

“If you’re goanna be a tease, I’m gonna fuck you into the ground… bitch.” You mumble something like ‘try bitch’ and Katsuki takes it like a challenge. He sets a brutal pace and hammers your hips into the sink. The pain is excruciating but it just builds your high faster. Fuck you’re already going to come. He groans and reaches around your body to touch your clit. Your high is building to fast for you to follow.

You come crashing down before you get a chance to react, Katsuki groans again as you clench around him.

“I’m gonna fuck you full of my cum, slut.” He comes with a roar, and you can feel him spill his load into your pussy. Fuck it feels good.

You just stand there for a second covered in each other and sweat.

“I love you too.” You whisper, and in that moment none of you had ever been happier.

#samx|oneshot| #smut #mha smut #bnha smut #bakugou katsuki #bnha bakugou #bakugou smut #bakugou x reader #bakugou x gn!reader #afab reader #gn reader #x gn reader #reader insert #x reader

[savnofilter]

His Spidey-Senses | h. sero

         College AU!Sero Hanta x [GN]Reader

CONTENT WARNING(S): sfw, light suggestive content, kithing 😙, tsundere!reader, sero may have hyper fixation on a certain Spiderman scene, established relationship.

COUNT: 2k words [10 mins].

READ MORE: part two [masterlist + student masterlist].

A/N: this originally was a collab with a dear friend i am no longer friends with. ive been wanting to write sero more often and thought this would be the perfect work to finish and do so. if you so happen to be on my blog, ily. the first para to the fourth ("lectures -> day.") were written by her with very light editing whilst the rest is mine. wish we couldve finished this together years ago. anyways, hope yall enjoy this as much as i did finishing it. i'll make this post look prettier when my pc starts working again. 🥺🫶🏽

Lectures droned on and for you, it was a total bore. What you would give to be in the hero studies track and not stuck in the general studies degree... Hell, you were starting to consider your quirk turning anything you touch into rubber as a consideration for a strong quirk. As the blood hero, Vlad King, continued on, your eyes wandered to the clock above the board, counting down the seconds before the bell could finally ring. And sure enough, in ten seconds you were already bolting through the door.

You made quick steps to the end of the hall in hopes you could hurry and get these papers settled for the up-and-coming agency visit. As you shuffled through the papers you didn’t notice one of the windows that opened, the air from outside blowing the papers out of your hand before you could even think about what happened. Your eyes watched in defeat as the papers left your grasp, your brain not processing what had just occurred before one so happened to hit you in the face.

Your papers!

You rushed to the window and looked around in absolute worry, eyes wildly searching for them before sighing deeply in despair. How were you supposed to get them now? That was your only chance to get them done finally and they were due by the end of the day.

“Shit, shit, shit…” You mutter under your breath angrily as your eyes quickly scan the area helplessly. You crouch down body finally out of shock to collect your things. Of course when you finally finish this assignment after being so busy lately something out of your control happens again. While collecting your things in defeat a male's voice calls out to you from the open window.

"Did 'ya drop these?"

You whip your head around and look at the source of the sound, a gush of relief washing over you as you look over at your hero. "Oh my god," You stand up and lean against the ledge, hands reaching out for the remaining papers of the stack. The black-haired male pulls his hand back as you reach out to him, his actions making your arms recoil in confusion. A wave of annoyance promptly follows.

"Sero, give me the papers."

"Nuh-uh," Your boyfriend does his signature grin and moves to hang upside down from his tape. "You gotta give me a kiss first."

You scoff and tilt your head with a deadpan look, staring at him as you try to gauge if he is being deadass or not. You look away from his smug and handsome face, glancing left and right to make sure no one else occupies the hallway at this time. You chuckle as you wordlessly lean forward to give him a kiss, his soft lips eagerly meeting yours.

You and Sero had decided to binge old Marvel movies over the weekend and it may have been your worst and best mistake yet. Right into the first entry of the night, your excited boyfriend, Sero, insists that you start with Spiderman. You two bickered for a while as you wanted to go in chronological order, but later you chose to comply with his request only because he seemed excited to see it. In your memory, the movie was pretty good so there wasn't much complaining, but it wasn't the overall movie that got him obsessed. It was the most iconic bit of the movie for fanatics that set a cultural reset in cinema and fandom:

The upside-down kiss.

At that moment as your head laid on his chest, your cheek could feel the thumping in his chest speed up as the scene progressed. Instinctually you peer up at your boyfriend and lean away to see his face better, a playful smirk on your face as you squeeze him.

"No way you're blushing!" You sit up and get a better look at him with the dim and cozy lighting accentuating his cute face.

Sero rolls his eyes and gives you a look that begs for understanding, his hand grabbing your forearm as a plea. "Of course I am! That kiss was totally unnecessary."

"Mm, you think so?" You tease, body leaning into his and your face only centimeters away from his this time. "So you'd never want to try that with me?" Prying, your free hand that rested on his chest slid its way up to the side of your boyfriend's neck. Your thumb presses lightly against his pulse enjoying the way he shifts at the pressure on his neck.

"That's not what I mean and I didn't say that." Sero responds lowly. You two look into each other's eyes before leaning in to press your lips against his in a heavy kiss.

That night you two certainly did upside-down kiss, not exactly portrayed from the movie but you can already guess what went down. Either way, he was totally enraptured by that scene and used almost every chance he could to have you two recreate it.

You thought his infatuation was cute (which you made the mistake of telling him). In some instances, they were certainly out of place and even managed to gain a bit of a crowd when he'd give you a peck. You were a shy person when it came to showing affection, the fact that you were relaxed enough to do it so easily in private was a milestone. What really took the cake was his public displays of affection, the ongoing lookers enjoying a little too much of your abashed reaction to his advances. The perfect thing about your boyfriend is that he knows when and where to tease you, though. Every kiss he gave you caused you to feel embarrassment mixed with overwhelming love. Even in the more public settings, it was done with so much rizz you couldn't help but feel like a blushing schoolgirl or better yet, MJ. You couldn't lie, the whole appeal was that in many ways Sero always acted and felt like your own superhero—never mind the fact he was training to actually be one. As much as you were a tsundere at heart, his cheesy gestures always seemed to win you over.

But you know what the best part about this is?

You two were on the same page for your couple's costume this Halloween.

"You're my hero, seriously. I think I would've had a breakdown if you didn't catch those." You look up at him as he switches around to be upright again and step back as you collect the papers, giving him room to enter the hallway. He understands your thought process and effortlessly enters the building, gracefully landing on his feet. He makes sure to close the window behind him to avoid another mishap from occurring.

Sero doesn't say anything as he watches you fix the papers in order at a small table, eyes soft in their observations. There was a never-leaving tension on your delicate features, shoulders hunched while your back was impossibly straight. He had known you for a while now and it was clear to him that you were too stressed.

He stares at you for a bit longer making you look up at him with light confusion written all over your face at his silence. "Baby, let me take you out. You look stressed as fuck."

Your furrowed brows, slight frown, and irritation immediately lessen at him calling it out. You sigh softly and shake your head as you go back to rearranging your papers. You didn't want to outright say no, but there's no way you could easily agree. You felt bad either way with how much he does for you.

"C'mon, I can tell with my Spidey senses that you totally need me to take you out."

"'Ro, you have that training all the way into the evening tonight. I can't ask that of you!"

"Oh but you can," He genuinely smiles as he pulls you in by your waist. What you didn't know about him was that when he's around you, he always feels energized. Even if he had a super jam-packed schedule for a whole week, an hour with you always brightens his mood. He was more than willing to spend the rest of his night with you if it meant making you feel better. It wasn't like he secretly felt like he was sacrificing on his part either, he would willingly drop everything just to be with you. He pulls you closer as he places both of his hands on your waist and pulls you close to his chest. "Relax."

He mutters against your lips as you wrap your hands around his shoulders, a full-on kiss finally happening for the day. You softly hum as he applies more passion to the kiss, his hands sliding up a bit to hold your back and you arch into him. Your lips move so easily against his that you totally forget where you even are. The only thing you can focus on is that his lips and hands felt so good on you.

Your body melts against his natural fluidity, your muscles and joints already so accustomed to the black-haired male. You could feel something start to poke against your tummy, the pressure already sending a jolt of arousal straight to your core. You softly whimper when he slips his tongue into your mouth, wanting nothing more but to be engulfed completely in his presence.

As you slip further into the kiss, an irritating thought runs across your mind for the second time during this encounter: your papers. You groan in annoyance as you force yourself to pull yourself away from your lover, a string of saliva connecting you two. You bring up your wrist to wipe it away although not fully committing to pulling away from him just yet.

"Ah shit," You try to collect yourself and lightly pant as you look up at him. It was a mixture of not wanting to go, a silent plea for more later. "I have to meet with my professor-"

"Tonight though right, babe?" He leans against the wall as he asks. You sigh and nod your head in acceptance.

"Tonight, I promise." You lean in and give his cheek a kiss before taking your papers and sending him a small wave. You step back and swivel on your heels, hastily returning on your journey to the aforementioned lecture room. You’re able to hide the giddy smile that reaches your lips as you already start to fantasize about your boyfriend, but he already knew you would start cheesing the moment you turned around.

You felt so incredibly lucky to have your very own hero grace your life like this.

    all rights reserved © do NOT steal, alter or copy this work.

#bnha x reader #mha x reader #bnha fluff #mha fluff #sero hanta x reader #sero x reader #college au!sero hanta x reader #college au!sero x reader #bnha scenarios #mha scenarios #bnha imagines #mha imagines #sfw #sav's sfwin'

[hentyehottie]

a/n: first work on this platform & looking for moots who also love black reader inserts

pairing: K. Bakugo x Chubby Black!Fem reader

w/c: 2.7k

c/w: 18+ MDNI'

language, oral sex (cunnilingus, rimming) f!receiving, roommates, college au, fingering, katsuki eavesdrops, or maybe you're just being loud lol, katsuki bends you like a pipe cleaner 😭

❀

You were beyond annoyed right now. Not only was traffic fucking terrible, you had bombed your chemistry midterm and it made you feel like shit. Now you were hoping to go in your room and rub your clit until you forgot about it. You were sure you weren’t going to say anything about it to Katsuki.

You could see it now. He’d shake his head in disappointment, another reason for him to call you a bimbo and dumb. He was always on your ass enough as it is, you didn’t want him going extra hard on you, especially after you had failed a test that was so important to your major.

“Hey.” Katsuki said as you walked into the kitchen of your shared apartment.

It was a cute apartment, a bit on the smaller side, but rent was affordable and even cheaper with a roommate. Plus, you had learned to tolerate your roommate so all was well.

He wasn’t the most respectful but he footed the big bills as long as you cooked and cleaned well enough. He even helped you with homework occasionally and you did the same when he rarely needed it. You even helped each other de-stress when it was absolutely necessary. It almost felt safe enough to call you and Bakugo friends.

“Hey Bakugo.” He was in the kitchen, making himself breakfast his usual routine after his early online lecture.

“How was your test?” He asked, spreading jelly over his toast, spooning his scrambled eggs onto one slice and sprinkling bacon bits on it before sandwiching both pieces of toast together.

“It was alright. Some things I knew, some I didn’t.” He listened to you as he began eating, starting with the pieces of egg that crumbled out of his sandwich and onto the plate.

“Fair enough, that tiny brain of yours is filled with gumdrops and lollipops anyway. How do you think you did?”

“Im not sure. Don’t kick me while I’m down.” Your tone was playful, or at least you hoped it was, and you hoped to leave the conversation at that.

“Listen, if you failed just do better on the next one. All you’re pouting is putting me in a shitty mood.”

It was hard for you not to be in a shitty mood. Bakugo had spent hours tutoring you, helping you study and cram for this stupid test and you still bombed it.

“I’m sorry. Can I have a bite, please?”

He rolled his eyes, holding up his sandwich, feeling generous enough to let you take the first bite. “Thanks Bakubro.” You answered playfully, draping yourself on his shoulders.

“God, don’t tell me you’re gonna start that shit like the rest of those goddamn extras.”

“Those extra’s,” You referred to Eijirou, Denki, Sero and Mina. “Are your friends. Don’t be mean.”

You walked over to get a napkin to wipe your mouth, passing one to Katsuki as well. When you were done you threw it in the nearly-full trash can.

“Can you take the trash out later, please.” “Yeah, grab me a Gatorade." You grabbed a bottle of water for yourself and a Gatorade for him, passing him the beverage before sitting across from him at the island. “Thanks.”

“Why are you watching porn in the kitchen, weirdo.” You peeked at his screen again to make sure you weren’t tripping. He had his AirPods in so you couldn’t hear exactly what was going on but sure enough, he was watching some dude in a dorm eating a girl out.

“I’m not watching porn dumbass, I opened Twitter and this shit was plastered on my screen.” Katsuki wasn’t pathetic enough to deliberately disrespect your common area like that, but that shitty haired, shark toothed loser just happened to send this video along with the message ‘You and —.’

When they’d found out he’d become roommates with a woman the idiots wouldn’t shut up about it and Bakugo found it really fucking annoying.

“I believe you,” You laughed. ”it’d be absolutely absurd to think the almighty Dynamight watched porn.”

He wanted to tell you that he didn’t have to. Hearing your moans and whimpers on the other side of the thin wall separating both of your bedrooms was usually enough to get him off.

He was a very visual person, and he couldn’t help but try to imagine what you were doing. Maybe fucking yourself with those stubby little fingers or rubbing your clit until you came. You were probably even hiding a dildo he didn’t know about.

“Kats don’t forget to take the trash out, I threw some egg salad away earlier and I don’t want it to start smelling. I’m gonna take a nap.”

Bakugo stood from the stool at the island.

“Stop bossing me around ya damn loser.” He said, watching your ass as you walked out of the kitchen. Katsuki began to gather the trash lying around in the kitchen and placed it into the trash can before tying up the bag and sitting it by the door. He had to work at seven so he’d just take it on his way out.

He washed his hands and grabbed a bottle of water before heading out of the kitchen. On the way to his room, right before he could open his door, he heard something that made his hand halt just as it reached the knob.

“Katsuki.” He knew unmistakably that those were your moans. He pressed his ear to the door, trying to hear more clearly. “Mmm f-fuck.”

He tried his best to carefully open the door, however the creak of hinge made you jump up. The cover slid down slightly, exposing a peek of your breasts before you pulled it right back up.

“A nap, huh?” He raised his eyebrow.

You tried your best to utter a reply but you were currently unable to form the simplest of words. You did plan on taking a nap, but after tossing and turning, you figured you’d have to put yourself to sleep.

“You gonna sit there like an idiot or go ahead and finish?” He asked noticing you were still sitting there. You could feel your orgasm fading just as fast as it built up and right now you were in the middle of a tough decision.

Either you could ignore Katsuki standing directly across from you while you masturbated to a video that the two of you made together, or you could shut the whole thing down and be dissatisfied as you contemplated dying of embarrassment.

As if he read your mind, he went on to say, “Today loser—just pretend I’m not even here, I just wanna see you cum.” He spoke, ruby eyes darkening to a deep, blood red.

“Well then maybe you could make me cum.” You seemed calm on the outside, but on the inside your heart was literally pounding in your chest. You were a completely different person during sex.

Unlike your usual sassy self, Katsuki noted that when the two of you were being intimate, you were always shy and quiet as hell. Always trying to suppress your moans and hide your face—which is exactly why he was a little taken aback. He tossed your phone over to the side, wanting your attention on himself. He looked at your phones screen and smirked to himself.

On your phone was a video of him fingering you. He knew it was him because of the distinct scars that years of fighting and training had put on him. The veins in his forearms bulging as he pumped his middle and ring fingers in and out of your wet cunt.

Bakugo could hear your soft moans emitting from the speaker of your phone, as well as his own deep, gruff voice mumbling out little nothings while he fucked you with his fingers. It was fuckin’ hot.

He recorded the video for you, since you wanted something intimate of your self to get off to. Plus it was shy little you, so this was probably the closest thing to a sex tape you’d ever make. He didn’t need any convincing, pulling his shirt off and kneeling onto your bed. He lifted your legs, pulling you closer to him.

“You’re so fuckin’ cute.” He told you leaning down to kiss your forehead and then your pouty lips. His hand trailed down between your thighs, rubbing soft circles around your clit through your panties. It felt good but it still wasn’t enough.

“Fuck Katsuki..I wanna cuummm.” You whined, as your cunt clenched around emptiness, you were so close to a mind shattering orgasm earlier. He wiped his fingers on a nearby towel, grabbing your phone to lock it.

“Yeah, yeah, shut up ya fuckin’ brat.”

Last time he fingered you, he licked your cum right off of his fingers, which was probably a sight that was permanently etched into the depths of your mind.

This time he wanted it straight from the source.

“I wanna eat your pussy." Katsuki said, in the most serious tone you've ever heard his voice take. It always amazed your how straightforward Katsuki was.

“But, we're friends-"

"Then let me eat your pussy, as a friend." He rolled his eyes.

Here he was, sitting beside you’d playing with your pussy while the two of you kissed. Y’all had done way too much as it is for you to be throwing the 'friend' card. “If you don't like it, we never have to bring it up again." He shrugged.

This had been something he wanted to do for a while, since you’d both started experimenting with each other sexually, but Katsuki wasn't going to beg. You paused for a little while, giving it some thought.

“And if I do like it?” “Then I’ll do it whenever you want. I’ll even let you sit on my face.”

“...Okay.” You gave him a small smile.

“You sure?” He asked, hooking his fingers around the waist band of your panties. “I’m sure. It's just gonna be weird having you down there." You stated, covering your face with a pillow.

Katsuki rolled his eyes. "Not like I haven't been down here before."

“Yeah, but that was so long ago and your face and tongue wasn't buried in my cooch." You reasoned, heart pounding in your chest as he slid your panties down your thighs. Spreading your legs as wide as they could go and bending them at the knee, he took a good look at your treasure, licking his lips.

“Damn, your pussy is so pretty." He said, sliding his finger between your lips.

You placed the same pillow over your face, hoping the bed would just open up and swallow you whole. You were extremely shy and Katsuki wasn’t making it any better staring at your vagina like a starved man. He placed his head between your thighs, propping himself on his left elbow, taking the same finger and rubbing circles around your clit, sliding down to press at your entrance.

There was no way to explain your scent as it flooded his nostrils and clouded his brain. It made the blonde absolutely feral.

"Can I?" Bakugo asked, giving you one last chance to opt out if you no longer wanted to let him do this. Crimson eyes bore into yours, waiting for a response.

A simple nod and a "mhm" was his confirmation as he tasted your syrupy cunt for the first time. He licked a fat strip from your ass all the way to your clit. He did it again and again and again—both your pussy and your asshole clenching around nothing as he dug his fat wet tongue into your pussy with vigor.

“Mmm.” He moaned at the taste, pulling his head back to lick at the remnants of slick that were smeared on his cheeks and chin, earning a whimper of impatience from you.

“Kats-,” You choked on your spit and your mind short circuited when the thumb of his right hand rubbed at your asshole, ever so casually trying to push its way in.

“You love when I play with that ass don’t you,” He emphasized his statement with gentle prods and rubs at your rim, teasing the little brown pucker to no end. “You’re Katsuki’s nasty lil’ slut right?”

“Yes, yes, yesss.” You nodded furiously, swelling the blonde’s chest with pride. “Good girl.” Katsuki gave your lower hole another lick, planting a sweet kiss on your asshole and sinking his sharp canines into one of your cheeks.

You knew you were clean, but the act itself just felt so dirty, so taboo, so damn hot.

He traveled up to your pussy, sealing his lips around your clit. He stared up at you with lustful, half-lidded eyes, lips wrapped around your clit like a fucking jolly rancher.

As if this moment couldn’t get any more euphorically intense, you felt his fingers slide into you. You let out something between a yelp and a scream, nearly losing your mind at the feeling of fullness you got from only his middle and ring fingers.

Katsuki found your g-spot almost instantly, the stretching from the thick digits along with him flicking the spongy area at the very top of your cunt had you creaming around his middle and ring fingers. Your toes began to curl and your body slightly rocked back and forth as he forcefully fucked his thick fingers in and out of you.

“Hold your legs.” He gruffly commanded, waiting for you to place your hands around your ankles and pull your legs up. You pulled them back as far as your belly would allow, now splayed out and presenting him your pretty pussy.

It was probably the sexiest shit he’d ever seen and he silently thanked you for those early mornings of yoga you’d endured.

‘Itadakimasu.’ He thanked whoever had given him the grace of enjoying such a beautiful spread.

Shifting his position, the blonde now lied sniper style in front of you. He placed both hands on your ass, spreading you further before he buried his face in your pussy again. You opened your mouth to let out a moan, but your breath caught in your throat.

“Katsuki.” You ugly moaned his name as he alternated between a firmer, pointed tongue pressing hard on your clit, and a relaxed, flat tongue widely sweeping up and down over your entire vagina. No matter the technique, Katsuki was dexterous with his tongue and you jealously wondered how he’d come to be so good at eating pussy as he brought you closer and closer to the best ‘o’ you’d ever felt.

You gasped. Could he have been watching that in the kitchen for pointers?!

Bakugo ignored his rock hard cock, completely bent on getting you off before he even thought of himself. He kept licking and sucking, tongue bathing in your slick as he sloppily ate your pussy.

As much as he’d hate to admit, you were his favorite girl and he hated seeing you upset. He hoped this would help take your mind off that shitty test, and if it didn’t, he didn’t mind flipping you guys over and letting use his mouth however you wanted to.

Your thighs shook and your bottom lip was sandwiched between your teeth while you stared into his eyes. You two never looked away from each other, as the pressure built up inside.

“Katsuki! I’m cu-oh fuuuck.” You squirmed as tears of complete joy and pleasure streamed down your face. Waves of pleasure washed over you as your climax ripped through your body.

You layed there with your heart pumping, flinching slightly when his tongue brushed against your over sensitized clit a few more times.

“Fuck Kats, I-I can’t.”

You gasped out when his thumb began to rub circles over your puckered rim again. He hoped he could lick you into another orgasm but he could tell you couldn’t take it. You slumped over, laying on your side as your chest rose up and down rapidly.

That’s just how he likes to see you, fucked out and exhausted. Katsuki stood up straight and smirked, watching as your body occasionally jerked with violent tremors, satisfying him and filling his soul with accomplishment.

“Next time, gonna put my tongue in that cute lil’ ass of yours.” He marked his words with a heavy slap to your ass, watching your brown skin ripple around his palm. And with that he went to get a cloth to wipe his face and between your legs for the time being.

❀

closing a/n: If anyone’s wondering the reader is a nursing student and bakubabe is studying fire science!

#my hero academia #my hero x reader #boku no hero academia #katsuki bakugo x reader #black reader #bakugou x chubby reader #bakugou x black reader #bakugou x reader #bakugou imagine #bnha smut #bnha bakugo smut #bnha x reader #bnha x black!reader #katsuki x reader #katsuki bakugo fic #bakugou katsuki #bakugou smut #HentyeHottie

[zanykingmentality]

text me in the morning (tell me you still love me) | hanta sero x reader

SUMMARY: Your third year of college is shaping up to be your worst one yet. So, naturally, you start fucking the guy in your Japanese Literature class. TAGS: college au, no quirks, friends with benefits, porn with feelings, mental health issues, mutual pining, miscommunication, unhealthy coping mechanisms, afab nonbinary mc, hurt/comfort LENGTH: 19.3k

[AO3]

#it's too long to put the whole thing on tumblr... #sero hanta x reader #bnha x reader #bnha x you #sero hanta smut #oneshot #sero x reader #hanta sero x reader #hanta sero x you #roma's writing #haha... don't look at me i'm embarrassed

[everything-i-have-ever-read]

BakuSquad

Scream (not olny bakusquad)

warnings/tw: all characters are 18+, no quirks, college AU, alcohol, drugs, getting drugged(?), teasing, gang bang(?), recording, noncon(?), hair pulling, choking, degrading, praising, sub!reader, corruption, dry humping, nipple play, begging, oral (m! f!), fingering, spanking, cheating(Midoriya?), facials, manipulating (Midoriya?), piv, creampie, unprotected sex, grinding, clit grinding(?), and roleplay

summary: your drunk friend Mina calls for you to come get her at a frat party, but instead you run into the star football players and they have other plans in mind for you.  Part 2

pairing: fem!reader x Kirishima x Bakugo x Kaminari (all aged up 21+ in a college frat party setting) Part 2 + sero

cw: praise, use of good girl, use of slut and whore, squirting, blowjob, spitting, getting filmed, mouth fucking, fingers in mouth, vaginal and anal sex, mentions of using quirk, edging, doubles penetration, Bakugo is referred to daddy just once, overstimulation.

Soggy Tart 

BakuSquadxReader

*Warnings: Cum eating, masturbate, College fraternity culture, alcohol, non-con mention, misogyny, objectification, Humiliation, degradation.

Summary: You are liquored up and forced to be a  cumjar.

F is for Friends (and Fucking)

Warnings: porn without plot, orgy, unprotected sex, quirk play, rough sex, slight masochism, slight degradation

Characters: fem reader x Bakusquad (mostly Katsuki, but featuring Mina, Denki, Kirishima and Sero

“feeding on humans gone wrong 18+”

pairing: neutral!kirishima x dom!bakugo x succubus!reader, all of them are aged up 21+

summary: succubus!reader is used to stealing mens sexual energy by visiting them at night and dominating them..this time she visits a new world where the humans have quirks which she didn’t seem to notice until it’s too late…

cw: succubus reader has afab like body, non-con, squirting, oral (m receiving), anal, use of the words slut, whore, demon-slut, humiliation, reader has sensitive reader has horns, wings and a tail, spanking, penetrative sex (vaginal and anal), using quirks during sex, a little blood (reader and Bakugo get mild scratches), mentions of handjob, cussing, reader gets stuck at some point.

No thoughts. Only Bakugou letting Kiri fuck his girlfriend.Warnings: 18+, cucking, ass play.

Till we all break

warnings: 18+, gangbang,use of the word 'cunt',no verbal consent was given but reader willingly partakes in sexual activity, degredation( 'slut' 'whore' ), talk of dumbification

your acting up at a bakusquad get-together so bakugou fucks you infront of the bakusquad as punishment

Warning: 18+ Content. BDSM, daddy kink, spanking, vouyerism, group orgy, heavy degrading, public humiliation, friend swapping, orgasm denial, oral, spitting kink, consensual non-con etc. 

The New Employee

Warnings: A lot of men fucking on one woman, starts out with backstory. Anal, masturbation, oral, fucking, use of slut/toy, after care.

Best Friends

Pairing: Sero x fem!reader x Denki

Content + Warnings: unprotected sex, creampie, guided masturbation, fingering, threesome w/o penetration, cum swallowing/cum play, brief oral (m receiving), slight overstimulation, cum shots

Needy fuckin’ sluts

Bakugo x denki x y/n

#bnha smut #bnha bakugo katsuki #bakusqaud #bnha imagines #kirishima eijirou #denki smut #kirishima smut #mina ashido #sero smut #dark smut #tw: dubcon

[undermine-the-instinct]

When We Begin Again

Bakugou x Sniper!Reader Chapter One

《 No Quirks Zombie AU》

Chapter one of my riseofthedeadcollab, by @medusashima is here!! Took me long enough

Warnings: Foul language, world typical injuries. Wc: 7.4 K

About: Japan has fallen under the weight of the apocalypse, but three prestigious colleges remain as sanctuaries, trying to take back the world they once knew. But something strange is happening in the depths of the city, and Bakugou doesn't know what this could spell. He has enough to deal with Shiketsu and Ketsubutsu's powerplays. But he at least knows (hopes) you're strong enough to protect yourself.

It's a fucking shitshow out there.

It's a fucking shitshow everywhere else too really, but fuck this really takes the cake.

Across from him, hiding behind a wall, Kirishima meets his eyes. A horde of those nasty motherfuckers were in the corridor ahead of them, standing in between them and the plexiglass holding all the medicines that they needed. Either they run, and they could outrun these shits, the exit isn't too far off and Sero still has the car still running, or they take a chance and start blasting.

And they really need this fucking medicine, so there's really only one answer.

In sync, they raise their guns, take aim and start shooting.

______

"We just grabbed as much as we could carry, we made sure we got you that asthma pump and your damn allergy medicine too, so here." Kirishima finished pulling out all the bags they brought and filled, and Sero got out of the car to lean against its side, lit cigarette in hand. Bakugou wrinkled his nose.

"Put that shit away man. Your teeth are already too fucking long, you trying dye them shits yellow now too?"

"Fuck off man," Sero chuckled, tapping the cigarette off so the ashes fell to the ground.

"You know these aren't allowed in the compound, so let me de-stress for a minute."

"Like you were the one fighting off hordes of zombies?" Kirishima grinned, canine sharp. The early morning sun was just cresting, bright and gold and warm. The light slipped over buildings and between the cracks of buildings, and Bakugou noticed how they made all his scars shine softly.

"There's a reason I'm the driver between us three. You keep bumping into shit and fucking up the car, and anger issues over here keeps trying to run over zombies."

"If I see one of those fucks I'm gonna kill it."

"You don't swerve and speed down a highway just to kill one or two. We need to conserve gas, it's a limited resource."

"It's always been stupid."

"Well, I'm still fucking awesome. I was driving and shooting down the ones that were chasing ya, like a movie. If that ain't badass I don't know what is."

Bakugou grinned, and held up his fist for Sero to pound it.

"Yeah, you came in clutch there."

One of the residents got in the car and honked, and Sero pushed himself off so they could start driving the car back to the garage, to check for any damages.

"You think Jiro and her team got back yet?"

"They left before us, and we've been gone for a couple of days, let's go check."

As soon as they step inside they strip down to their briefs in the corridor, and the cleaning unit takes their clothes to be washed and disinfected. Paramedics check their bodies for any wounds, namely scratches or bites, and when they've been cleared, they're disinfected and given new clothing, they head straight to the shower stalls.

Bakugou is done in ten minutes, and he waits outside for the other two to hurry the hell up, toweling his wet hair.

After that, they make their way over to their captain's quarters, knock, and they are let inside.

Aizawa Shouta is an imposing man, dark hair and one blood red eye. With his eye patch and prosthetic leg and slight stubble he looks like a man that takes no shit. And he is.

Which is exactly why Bakugou respects him, even before he got those injuries and before he was his captain, and just his professor.

"How did it go?" He doesn't look up from all the forms and papers on his desk but they respond all the same.

"We visited all the pharmacies on the West coast of the city, I believe we have more than enough to hold us down sir."

"All the pharmacies?"

"Most were already ransacked, probably by the other camps or sanctuaries," Kirishima explained.

"The only ones that were still mainly full and intact were closer downtown, towards the inner city. These had plexiglass we had to break to get in."

"Downtown is more infested, though we've managed to quell it some. How many zombies were there?" They shared a look at one another, and returned to their salute.

"Mainly four or five in each, sir. We left before more could arrive due to the sound of the gunshots.The last one however had at least fifteen, and a couple crawlers." Only now did he pause, and put down his pen, stare them down with all the exhaustion in his remaining eye.

"A couple crawlers? How many did you kill?"

Bakugou spoke up. "Around six, at least. Only one managed to escape and that was because we were focused on escape sir. Sero ran over it over though so it shouldn't be able to move much to do anymore shit."

"They only arrived after we killed all the regulars and had the bags mostly full. Bakugou held them off while I finished packing, then we hauled ass and ran to the van. That's when we used the shotguns to kill off the ones chasing, while Sero drove."

Aizawa stared them down over his stapled hands, and they stood still in their little line, backs and shoulders straight.

"....You ransacked the place?"

"No. Bakugou left some supplies scattered around." Three pairs of eyes turned to him, and he had to fight the urge to scoff.

"Not everyone lives in a compound or wants to join one. Doesn't mean we need to hog all the shit to ourselves." Aizawa's face didn't change but there was an approval there.

He sighed and unclasped his hands, back to his papers.

"What else do you have to report?"

"Nothing, sir. The number of zombies seems to be the same, with numbers increasing the more you go downtown. We noticed more Shiketsu markers though, they've expanded their territory." Aizawa sighed, and nodded.

"Yes, Jiro's team noticed that as well. They're growing, and fast too. Commander Nedzu had scheduled a meeting with them in your absence, and it's today at five. It would be good to attend."

"A meeting? What for?"

"Hopefully, an alliance." Three pairs of eyebrows rose in astonishment.

"Those Shiketsu bastards are stingy as fuck. Do you really think that they'd agree to an alliance?"

"They're small, but only in territory. And Ketsubutsu is in the same position, so they might ally with one another instead. They are just as, if not more desperate for shelter and food and medicine as we are. It's a good chance they'll be open to it, with Yuuei, with all the people and resources we have. There are strong fighters there too, and they'll do well within our ranks."

"Strong fighters yeah, until they decide not to cooperate or pick a fight or somethin'. What do we get out of that then?" His eye flashed, and the guys flinched back into position.

"They are humans, just like us. They're trying to survive any way they can, and with the way the world has fallen to ruins, it would do good for you to remember that we are not very different. We need to band together to survive. Now if that's all you have to report, I'll see you at five." They nodded their heads, and left the room without a word.

The compound was huge, and always near bustling, at least away from the captains quarters. People were on schedule, and followed it religiously; maybe having something to do constantly took their minds off the horror the world had turned into.

The cafeteria was decently full, and they immediately spotted Jiro's team in the far corner. Denki and Mina waved excitedly when they caught sight, and Jiro raised her half a bagel with a nod. Bakugou immediately zeroed in on the black bruise around Mina's eye, and the way that Jiro tilted her head, so her bangs could hide her cheek, and probably a bruise. They took a tray, got in line, and flashed their cards for authentication.

"Man, doesn't this remind you of highschool?" Bakugou gave Mina a look as she cut him off before he could say anything, and she swirled her spoon in her little yogurt, a fond smile on her face when the boys sat down at their table.

"No, not really. It's the asscrack of Dawn and you were always late, so we never had breakfast together."

"We did sometimes." Mina pouted at Sero.

"Once in a blue moon you mean."

"What time did you guys get back?" Kirishima asked, a mouthful of food.

"Like, an hour or two ago. We would've gotten back quicker but the van ran out of gas."

"Oh shit, what did you do?"

"Had to go to a gas station and fill up the gallon. Only a couple stragglers there so we were able to kill 'em' and get back. Not many zombies on the highway, you know?" Denki shrugged. His hands were bandaged, and there was a scrape on his cheek. They all looked a little fucked up.

"You look like you got socked in the face pinky." Mina huffed at him but it was true. Her normal complexion, dark but kinda pinkish and warm, was pale, like she was an undead, and she had the nastiest ringer around her right eye. She immediately scowled.

"That's because I was."

"What, do the zombies know how to box now?" Sero chuckled.

"No, but that Shiketsu bitch I found going through our supplies does." The smile fell from his face, and that immediately had their attention.

"What?"

Mina sighed, and moved to tell the story.

"We were all fucking exhausted so we stopped to get sleep. Denki and I went to kill any zombies around and Jiro was setting up the traps and making sure we still had connection to contact the compound. I get back first and find this blondish bitch going through our shit so I immediately call her out, you know?" They nodded along and she continued.

"Anyways, she tried to run but I tackled her and we ended up fighting. I guess her teammates thought she was being attacked by zombies because they came running, and Jiro and Denki came running too and we all got in a fight. They ran but they still took like, two bags of supplies."

"And you're sure they were Shiketsu?"

Denki nodded.

"Yeah. After I punched a guy I saw those button things they wear. They all had one. It was dark so we couldn't really see their faces, but we saw those things."

Sero clicked his tongue, and stabbed his fork through his scrambled eggs.

"And we're supposed to meet these guys for an alliance?"

"What meeting? Alliance?"

"Shiketsu has been slowly expanding its territory. Commander Nedzu thinks it'll be good to join and combine what we got."

"It's not that bad an idea." Jiro shrugged, her gangly earrings swishing with her hair.

"More territory means we have more space for compounds or gardens or livestock. Make routes and expand human territory. Shiketsu got some hard hitters too, obviously, so we could go on more missions."

"And raids." The table looked at Kirishima, who didn't look up from his plate.

"Kirishima…"

"Even I'm not that suicidal sharkteeth."

"But it's viable. Slowly, we can get more ground, maybe even join other compounds. Take the city back."

"That shits not gonna happen. Not in our lifetime at least."

"Listen man," Kirishima put down his fork, a little forcefully.

"All I'm saying is that there is a chance, and I'm gonna believe in it. Gotta have some kinda hope in this fuckfest. Otherwise, what's the point of going on?"

No one really had a reply to that. They all looked at each other, haggard and tired, and continued eating.

Denki gathered the trays and bowls and utensils from everyone, and Bakugou was too tired to even protest, like he would usually do. He just nodded his thanks and Denki smiled wanly.

"Oh, did you hear if Izuku's team is back yet?"

"Hatsume received a message from them, they should be back by noon."

"They left before us, what took them so long?" Kirishima asked.

"We'll see when they get here."

With that, they separated. Men and women were split, even those with private dorms, and they each went to their respective sides, ready to catch some sleep before chores. Bakugou however made a detour, and walked the steps to the highest floor. From there he flashed his card, authority granted, and stepped outside to the roof.

It was like those rooms that castles would have for their archers, to shoot mainly unseen in case of attack. It was like that now, but with snipers instead of archers, no ceilings.

From this high up he could see plenty of the compound, the farmers starting to work in the gardens and fields and take care of the livestock, or people running to and fro carrying cargo. He was willing to bet a good chunk was what he and his team brought, and Jiro's. The sky was clear and the sun was bright, the wind crisp and choppy. But that wasn't what he was here for.

The compound had three snipers per wall. Each sniper was trained, best of the best, and took shifts watching the wall and shooting stray zombies, alerting the compound if there was a horde approaching. It was also their job to hold them off as long as they can in this case.

Bakugou walked over, quiet, careful to not disturb the other two snipers at the ends of the wall. This early in the morning all sound was echoing and loud, his breath the hiss of smoke after explosion.

He kneeled down, and gazed through the tall, vertical window.

She didn't move from her position, hands still and eyes steady. Her breathing was rhythmic and she made no sign to acknowledge his presence.

"...Theres one of those fucks right there." A blink from her wide eyed stare was the only acknowledgment. She probably already knew. One second, two, three, while the zombie approached the wall, and a bang! The thing fell dead.

She rolled her shoulder from the recoil, and went back to her gun.

"What's the score?"

"...Timothy has eight, Matthew's got twelve."

"And you?"

"Fourteen."

"That's my girl." Bakugou held out a granola bar, one of the soft ones, and she moved her head to take a bite. Bakugou brushed her hair out the way.

"How long have you been here?"

"I've been taking the deadman shift along with my normal ones." He felt a tick in his jaw.

"Fuck, you're gonna wear yourself ragged."

"I was worried about you."

She probably was. She probably watched their van leave too, from her post all the way here, and probably waited to watch them come back.

"Couldn't sleep?"

"No." Bakigou sighed and adjusted himself on his haunches, muscles aching.

"How did it go?"

"We had to travel farther into town, since most of the pharmacies were already ransacked. We got what we needed and then some, and came back."

"Got into any trouble with anybody?"

"You heard what happened with Jiro's team?"

"Nah," and now a smile spread across her face.

"Mina and Denki came out yelling and hollering as soon as they came out of the van, cause Momo was the one to come and greet them. Jiro was the only one not looking to get babied."

"Momo must've shit herself out of worry." Her lips pursed.

"Crude. Wouldn't you be worried if your lovers came back bruised and limping?"

"Jiro and Denki looked fine to me, and Mina only had a ringer. Who was limping?"

"Jiro was limping some but not too bad, I think it was just some swelling."

"Okay." They stood in the silence, feeling the morning sun's rays and the wind through their hair. She clicked her tongue and adjusted her rifle.

"What is it?"

"The wind's choppy. Its fucking up my aim, I gotta adjust constantly."

"You got that one bitch good." Already the body was being taken away by people in hazmat suits, leaving only a trail of blood that would soon to be washed away. She smirked.

"'Cause I'm just that good."

"Course you are." Bakugou held out the bar and she ate from it, eyes in front but head turned to him. When she finished he brushed his hand over her mouth, wiping away the crumbs. She kissed his thumb as he drew it back.

"What time does your shift end?"

She smiled bitterly.

"I still got an hour and some change. I'll meet you at your dorm so get outta here." Bakugou sighed, but he was tired. He stood up, and dusted himself off.

"Fine. I checked your schedule, you also got kitchen duty today, at three, so don't forget that, pistol. Hurry up so you can sleep." She smiled at the familiar nickname. This entire time, her eyes never left the distance.

"I won't baby. Get some sleep, I'll be there."

Bakugou trudged his way back to his private dorm, his body suddenly weighing twice it normally did. Which didn't say much since he could easily lift twice his body weight but he just wanted to get to bed, okay?

Sleeping in car seats or the back of a van these last couple of days, wary of zombies or stray packs of humans that could try to attack, it left him tired. He could've groaned at the softness of his bed, the clean, warm sheets and all the extra pillows that Pistol always hogged. In minutes, he was out.

He only woke up seemingly a few minutes later, by hands reaching around him, familiar and calloused. Blindly he reached, and pulled her to his side, and she latched on to him. He groaned at the warmth, but held tighter when she tried to move back.

"Oh sorry, are you in pain?"

"No, just get back here woman." She let him pull her back, but her hands skittered where his shirt had ridden up.

"You got a couple bruises. You can go to the nurses later."

"Hm."

"Get an ice pack or compress or something."

"Mmhm."

"...I was worried, y'know?" He rubs her shoulder, and she lets out this little sigh, one of those little sounds he won't stop thinking about for days afterwards. The kind of sounds he replays in his mind in every raid, every mission, every night you're not in his arms. It keeps him calm.

"I know. I'm always gonna come back though. Just gotta do what needs to be done, y'know?"

"I know."

Silence creeped back in, slow like molasses, but you've never been one for sweet.

"I'm kinda tired of just doing that though, you know. Just what needs to be done."

"The fuck you mean?" Katsuki cracked an eye open, and lifted his head a little to look down.

"No, no, it's just….is this all there's gonna be?"

"It's an apocalypse baby. Compared to the rest of the world, we're living in paradise right now. We got food, medicine, shelter, animals, clean water, weapons–"

"I know, I know!" You shoot up, till you're sitting up and staring down at him.

"I've just been….it just that, I'm …." You fumble with the words, stumbling over your tongue like two left feet on a dancefloor.

"....I'm just so tired Katsuki." Yeah, he's not having that. He pulls you up and over and sits up himself, leaning over till his forehead rests against yours.

"You've been taking too many shifts. You're burnt out."

"No, I'm–"

"Yes, you are. Or you're going to be. You've been taking the deadman shift, youre regular shift, and then breakfast duty every day since I left. On top of all the other jobs you got assigned too."

"It's easier to sleep that way. Too tired to worry."

"You do that anyway baby." He shakes his head against yours, and that makes you giggle. "I'm gonna walk you over to Granny Chiyo when we get up, get you checked up. Get you to stop asking for so many shifts."

"You're such a hypocrite Katsuki." But you bury your face in his shoulder, so he knows you're gonna give in.

"I'll get some patches too, alright? And some pain relief. Ugh. Nagging woman, is that good enough for you?"

"Yes, this will appease me for now," You chuckle. He feels the rumble through his skin.

"For now? Greedy little bugger." He mushes your face away while you laugh and try to press closer, straining your arms to reach him while he keeps you at bay. The smile on his face is delighted and sharp, and the corners twitch with every rise and snort of your laughter.

Finally, exhausted, you just grab his hand and fall back into the sheets, pressing the back of it against your cheek. You sigh again. Like a cat stretching, content and languid, like it came from somewhere deep in your chest. He feels something unwind in him.

"...I'm so glad you came back to me. Don't leave me, okay Katsuki?"

"I won't." He answers too fast, but you smile, press your mouth to his palm and mutter the words again.

"I don't know what I'd do if you left. Probably throw myself into a horde of undead or something."

"Don't fucking joke about shit like that." He grabs your face, gently of course, and turns your face to his. But you keep your eyes closed and keep smiling.

"You know Achilles and Patroclus? From the iliad? And the rewritten take? When Patroclus died Achilles gathered his ashes in an urn, which was usually the wife's job, and said to mix their ashes when he dies, so that they'll never be apart. Isn't that so romantic?"

Bakugou doesn't speak, he just watches you. You're slipping into sleep, and your breaths are slowing. You hold his wrist and rub small circles into his pulse point.

"....I'll wake you up in an hour." He'll actually wake you up in two; the mumbo jumbo coming out your mouth is proof you need it.

You don't reply, already gone. Bakugou picks you up so your head is on the right side of the bed, and follows you to sleep.

He doesn't think any urn would be enough to hold the both of you.

▪︎▪︎▪︎▪︎▪︎▪︎▪︎▪︎▪︎

He's not surprised to see how many people are here.

The captains are here automatically. Captain Aizawa, Captain Sekijiro Kan, and Captain Nemuri Kayama. They're spread around the room but he doesn't fail to notice how close they are to the windows, to Commander Nedzu. Who, in question, is preparing tea with a blasé smile on his face. His dark hair doesn't even gleam under the lights, and his eyes are purposefully kind but blank. Creepy.

Todoroki is here, and so is Ochako. Jiro. Deku is here too. Including him, it's the main team leaders.

Todoroki nods at him when he walks in, and Ochako barely does the same, steel focused and rubbing her wrists raw. Jiro smacks her hands away. It's Deku who comes up to him and pats his shoulder.

"Hey, I heard you went further downtown on your raid. Met a couple of crawlers."

"Yeah, we killed most of them before we had to abandon the place."

"Got what you needed?"

"Do you even need to ask, stupid Deku?" And he smiles, wan.

"We could've bumped into each other sometime. My team and I were downtown too."

"Why would you need to go downtown?" Deku looked tired. He couldn't have been back that long because the standard soap and disinfectant scent still clung fresh unto him. His hair was as wild as ever and bandages disappeared beneath the sleeve of his shirt. His face was pale, freckles standing stark against the pallor.

"Oi? You got hurt?"

Deku smiles, tired but reassuring.

"Just a tumble down a hill. Gravel, and stuff." Bakugou smells bullshit, but he sees the way Izuku closes himself off. He backs off.

Coincidentally, that's when Captain Hizashi walks in, with their guests in tow. It's only one adult, a lady with a bandana and mint green hair, and three others, a girl and two guys around his age. Less people than what he was suspecting.

"Shouta, how ya been! Long time no see, huh?" Captain Aizawa narrows his one remaining eye at the woman.

"Fukukado. I didn't expect you to be here."

"I came to propose my hand in marriage! Aizawa Shouta, will you-"

"No."

"Aw, not even a chance?"

"No." She deflates, but brightens up not two seconds earlier. Bakugou stands where he is, and takes in the other 'guests'.

A blonde chick, with a too deep neckline. Another blonde guy, but like, sandy blonde, with shaggy hair and somber eyes. The other…..looks like he could be Deku's older brother, or him himself, if he was taller with no freckles, and black hair. Deku 2.0 catches his eye and grins at him.

He doesn't like him.

"We expected to be entertaining Shiketsu, but it seems Ketsubutsu decided to join us." The room turns to the Commander, whose fingers tap, one by one on the tea pot, tap tap tap tap.

"Well, the more the merrier I say. Please sit! Let's start this meeting." The table is soon filled, and Bakugou is sat next to Jiro and Todoroki.

"First off, thank you for trekking all the way here for this meeting. You've shown your cooperation."

"So it was a test?" Nedzu looks at Deku 2.0, eyes gleaming.

"Yes. Your name?"

"Yo Shindo from Ketsubutsu. Head ranger."

"Pleased to meet you. And you two?"

"Camie Utsushimi! Team leader and part of communications. Shiketsu." He doesn't know where she got it or how she smuggled it in, but she blows a bubble and pops it, bright pink like her mouth.

"Nagamasa Mora. Team leader and assistant director. Shiketsu."

"And me! Captain Emi Fukukado, and Shouta's future wifey~From Ketsubutsu of course." She winks at Aizawa, who doesn't even roll his eyes, like when he catches any one of them acting stupid. It's clear they share history.

"The trek here wasn't anything arduous."

"Well, of course it wasn't." Utsushimi cuts Nagamasa off, elbows on the table.

"You didn't catch them trekking us from when we passed central?" The room quiets, and Nagamasa clears his throat.

"Yes, but I was being polite, Camie."

"But there's no need to be so stiff now, yeah?"

"It's called having tact, Camie…"

"I'd prefer if we simply got to the point of this meeting." Fukukado cuts in, spreading her hands on top of the table. Her body language was open, but less playful.

"Of course, but we were supposed to discuss an alliance with Shiketsu, and not Ketsubutsu," Captain Sekijiro grumbles. "Frankly, this meeting doesn't concern you as you shouldn't be here."

"But it does, which I'd like to bring up. But first, a proposal." This kid must've tried going for a business major, because Deku 2.0 reeks of cockiness and self importance. He even adjusts his collar for fucks sake.

"Which is?"

"Ketsubutsu and Shiketsu have decided to join together. We've decided to extend the offer to Yuuei, proposing an alliance, as well as a sort of joint mission between us three." He smiles, swarmy.

"Just to see how well we work together. A trial run, if you will."

Yuuei is stunned into silence and exchanges looks amongst one another.

Yuuei, Shiketsu, and Ketsubutsu were the top three schools in the country. Heavily endorsed, large grounds and campuses and funding for extracurriculars. Always rivaling one another, but Yuuei was always at the top. It's why so many people fled here when the virus spread.

First, the students and staff and their families. People in the immediate vicinity. Pets. Then Yuuei needed to strategize. They were just accepting everyone even if they have a limited food source. So they needed a plan. Yuuei was backed by water, and they built filters so they had a reliable water source.

They turned the sports fields into farms and accepted priority people; people with useful skills like plumbing or gardening or mechanics. Deku had protested. Bakugou had protested louder. "The idea of priority puts people on the scale of worth and value. All people deserved to be saved," Deku had said. "All people are worth the same. All people bring value."

What Bakugou never told him was that he saw the logic. It was an apocalypse. They needed to be smart. "All people are valued at the same worth." No, they weren't. But all people are worthy and are owed the chance to be saved. That's what he believed. Some people just saved more people than others, that's all.

Eventually, after a couple months, they were able to import a couple cows and pigs and goats, from a family who lived in the open countryside. A team had gotten lost, stranded on a scouting mission out of the city, checking radio towers, and found the family. There were only two families left there, the others were infected and they had killed them and they couldn't take care of the rest of the animals by themselves. It was a lucky break and now, nearly three years later, they have a good sized amount of cattle.

People needed a balanced diet, and vitamins could only go so far. Milk, cheese, eggs, meat–compared to other shelters having these items made them a sanctuary.

Literally. Japan's government, when they got over their collective pants shitting, started sending out the military. They declared the three schools sanctuaries. They provided weapons, and some training, and tasked them all with expanding their territory, and taking back the city and open land. A task far easier said than done, especially when the crawlers started appearing. Regular zombies could die with enough blood loss or a severed brainstem.

Crawlers needed a couple bullets to the brain, at second best. They could still come back. Only a completely severed head could make a crawler stay dead. Hard as fuck for one or two, but more than that? Essentially impossible without insane luck, skill and aim.

'I bet Pistol could do it.' Bakugou thought.

"Ketsubutsu and Shiketsu are allied? When did this happen?"

"Around a month ago." Fukukado smiled at Captain Nemuri.

"Guess your intelligence isn't up to speed." Hizashi's mouth twitched in a grimace but he smothered it. Jiro's grimace however was not as well hidden.

"...Midoriya." The man startled when Commander Nedzu spoke in that warm, calm voice. His hands were steepled over his cup, tea which he hadn't offered the guests.

"Yes, Commander?"

"You've only just returned from your mission. I'd like to hear your report now."

"Yes sir." Deku stood, and placed his hands behind his back, shoulders straight.

"Five days ago, my team, Mineta, Hagakure, Shoji, Aoyama, Tsuyu, and I were sent on a mission to update the markers and communication wires further downtown. It was a delicate mission, checking the wires and shelters along the way, avoiding undead hotspots." The captains nodded along as he spoke. They probably already heard all this.

"We reached the wires and spent the next few days checking and repairing the ones that were damaged. Which ones exactly are in the written report. Two days ago we upset a previously unknown undead Hotspot. Most of them were crawlers." The room tensed, and the guests who were lax and listening, tensed and straightened.

"Mineta and Aoyama are some of the best marksmen we have. They held them back while Shoji cut the ones that got past. Tsuyu and I rushed to replace the wire we were on, and then we joined the others and brought down the pack. Hagakure held down the van."

"Hah? Really? You guys took down a pack of crawlers?" Yo Shindo laughed, staring down Deku like a kid telling a tall tale. Bakugou sneered.

"It takes our captains a hard time with a couple of crawlers, and I bet yours too. But a group of dropout college students somehow took down a pack? Stop the bullshit," He laughed.

Deku stared at him, and yeah, the resemblance was fucking creepy. Without a word or preamble, he took off his shirt, and the muscle tee underneath.

He had plenty of scars, they all did, but what caught Bakugou's attention was the bruise patches all along his back and ribs, the bandages wrapped around his waist, blood peeking through. He unwrapped the one on his left bicep, and a gasp hissed through his teeth.

"A crawler bit me. Tsuyu cut the flesh away and disinfected it as fast as she could. I got proper treatment when we got back."

The wound was closed, the stitches were precise and uniform, but red and deep and angry, it would leave a deep dark scar. The kind with ridges and bumps and dips and edges that looked shiny in the light. It looked vicious.

Tsuyu didn't have to just cut the flesh away. She had to dig, and carve below the infected flesh just to make sure she got it all. He could've died from crawler, or regular infection, shock, bloodloss. Or even hitting his head wring tumbling down a hill.

Deku's green eyes, bright and uncanny, met Shindo's.

"Of course, we all wore our body cams too so we have footage, though that's confidential. You'll need to be a part of support and communications, or fill out a form to see them." Shindo kept eye contact, but his jaw ticked when he swallowed. Ochako stood and helped rebandage the wound with a soft glare, and Deku met his eyes when he redressed.

"I did fall down a hill. I just forgot to tell you it was with a crawler biting into me."

"If an undead doesn't kill you Izuku I fucking will." He seethed, soft under his breath. Deku's face folds into that wan smile again. He looks like Auntie Inko.

"Yeah, I know."

"Bakugou's team also ran into some crawlers at a downtown pharmacy, so Aizawa told me," Commander Nedzu says.

"The front was already raided, so they moved further to the back, where they were. Crawlers prefer places long abandoned. Old apartment buildings, department stores and the like. The rise of crawlers in these recently raided, inhabited, or otherwise open spaces is odd. I'm sure you both have your concerns as well.

"Does this joint mission address these concerns?" Before Fukukado went on he asked,

"Does anyone in your alliance have the skills to take down a crawler? A pack of crawlers, if the situation should ever arise, again? Can any one of you deal with a crawler bite immediately? Intelligence tells me that neither of you have been going out on raids often." The Commander cut a look towards Fukukado.

"We've been finalizing the terms and conditions of our alliance," Nagamasa supplied.

"Yeah. And we thought we could set up a communicative wire in between Shiketsu and Yuuei actually. We're building one between Shiketsu and Ketsubutsu now." Utsushimi lolls her head.

"Even if we don't align, communication would still be ideal."

"Eradicating a couple known undead hotspots would also do some good, we could see how well we'd all work together." Fukukado waved her hands. What a clown.

"Nagamasa, yes? That folder you brought, what is it?" Captain Nemuri smiles encouragingly.

"Potential teams we could make, highlighting certain strengths and attributes."

"Hand it over, please?" He did, and Captain Hizashi moved to read over her shoulder.

"...How did you know Yaoyorozu and Jiro were in Communications?" Heads snapped up, and they shrugged.

"I was a traveling Substitute teacher, remember Shouta? I can guess how you utilized your kids." For the first time Shouta's face fell into irritation, and his eyes burned into Fukukado, who just smiled. Her eyes were sharp like knives, which Bakugou was sure she had hidden on her. Knives don't always have to be metal. They just had to be sharp.

"It's not like the kids are all complete strangers. Before the bullshit people would go places and meet people, like the central mall, or the parks, internships, regular ol' jobs, that sort of stuff. It's easy enough to guess."

It was a plausible enough excuse. Even he knew a couple people from the two schools. Bakugou turned his head, and caught Jiro, sitting stock still.

She was staring holes into the Utsushimi girl's skull, hands fisted under the table. The girl met her eyes, mildly confused, and they were in a sort of stare off.

Suddenly her eyes widened, and she smiled, slow. She blew a bubble, big and slow, and popped it, swiping her tongue out to collect it back into her mouth. It set off his anger meter, petty bubblegum cheerleader chicks like this one always did, and he scowled as she just smiled at Jiro. He had a guess to who she was.

"Yeah, you, we met before. You remember me. You were the one caught stealing from our van."

"Well, I am a team leader. I had to take an initiative and go for it. Make an example of myself, you know?" She didn't even try to deny it.

"Couldn't get your own shit? Had to be a thief and steal?"

"Aren't you technically stealing from everyone by taking from all these stores and pharmacies?" The girl huffed, her pout fading and something more genuine crossing her face. Irritation.

"I know you allow shelters in your territory for the people who don't want to align, but how much do you really give them? You raid and hog everything so people are forced to depend on you. I was just tipping the scales a little." That bubblegum fake smile was put back in place, and she waved her painted fingers at jiro.

"Be grateful your friend only got a black eye. And you, you only got a little bruise on your cheek! My team could have shot you, thinking you were undead."

"But that's not true, right?" Todoroki spoke for the first time, dual eyes zeroed in on the chick.

"You probably scouted them for a while and waited for them to run surveillance. Otherwise you all would have approached cautiously with weapons on hand.

"If you weren't sure if the van had undead, then that's what you would have done. If you did suspect and still went alone, that's just plain idiocy. Your team could have lost their leader." Todoroki looked her over, evaluating.

"And I don't think you're that dumb. You don't look stupid."

"Like you can tell." Bakugou muttered under his breath.

"I can. And she's not it." He still was staring her down with his two colored eyes.

"She saw the emblem on the van. She tracked them and waited to attack. She chose her steps carefully. It was all premeditated."

Utsushimi whistled and clasped her hands together, eyes lighting up.

"Wow, you're so smart! And you're like, super duper gorgeous, like, super model gorgeous. Wanna go on a date?"

"No."

"You're sure? I can make it worth your while…"

"Anyways," Captain Aizawa cut her off, the resemblance to another woman in the room probably made him antsy.

"Ketsubutsu and Shiketsu have made an alliance, and wish to extend the offer to Yuuei. Is that right?"

"Exactly." The four spoke at once, like it was rehearsed. Bakugou couldn't keep the sneer off his face, he was sure he looked like an asshole, but fuck that.

"You worry about our skill, but of course we have members that are skilled enough to deal with crawlers. Shiketsu and Ketsubutsu were not that far apart in terms of prestige." Nagamasa supplied.

"All three schools after all had elite students and faculty, so it's to be expected."

"Expected, but not assured. But that was before the apocalypse." Commander Nedzu spoke as he leaned forward, smile and clasped hands and all.

"Of course, we all had our fair share of exceptional students and teachers in our facilities. Our little rivalry was going strong, and for good reason. But this is the apocalypse and we are not students and teachers anymore." His eyes flashed, dangerous, soft.

"We are Captains. Lieutenants. Leaders. Rangers, scouts, foragers, doctors and cooks and nurses and stable hands and Commanders." Finally he unclasped his hands and raised his cup to his mouth. He frowned a hint, before dropping two sugar cubes in the tea.

"And I'm sure you both have your fair share of those, especially after merging together, so I'll leave you two to figure those sorts of things out on your own. To get yourselves situated." He shrugged. He was a small man, but there was nothing small about the way his smile stayed, but the warm (and fake) geniality faded with each word from his lips.

"After all, this meeting was for a discussion between my captains and team leaders and Shiketsu, and not a jokester and a couple of college dropouts and a thief. So if you may, I'd prefer someone more competent in the next meeting, which I will send a date for. I'll let Ketsubutsu attend next time if I'm feeling gracious. This meeting is adjourned."

Yuuei, Captains and leaders, immediately sprung up into salute, and Captain Hizashi immediately walked around the table to escort the four guests out.

Only the Utsushimi girl looked unaffected, poping her bubble with her arms above her head. Fukukado just pouted, while the guys grumbled and glared, with their hurt pride. Utsushimi shot a wink at Todoroki before she left, and there was an obvious release of tension once they left the room.

Captain Kan scoffed.

"What kind of power play was that? If they were going to try something so stupid they should have sent their Captains instead of children." He huffed.

"You seem to know that woman, Fukukado, right Aizawa?" Captain Aizawa sighed and rubbed his temples.

"We went to the same community college before we transferred to separate universities."

"She seems to have a crush on you huh-"

"Don't start Nemuri." Todoroki came up to his elbow. He didn't speak but he had that blank, expectant look on his face like he expected Bakugou to just read his mind.

"The fuck is it icyhot?" He tilts his head for him to follow, and he does, but not without grumbling.

Icyhot turns to him when they reach a private corner of the room.

"If this is about the blonde chick I don't want to hear it."

"What? No, I'm not talking about her. It's about the raids you and Midoriya went on. The crawlers."

"What about them?"

"My team and Ochako's noticed a few weeks back that people have been going missing from the unaffiliated camps around the borders. We couldn't check Shiketsu much less Ketsubutsu, but they looked dwindled too. I think…I think the disappearance of these people, and the hotspots has something to do with the crawlers."

"...Well fuck Icyhot, that's a crazy conclusion to come up to. You told the captains?"

"Told them, but they said that it's just a far-fetched theory. Hatsume in research and development said that it makes sense though." He sighs. "But she's been crazy since before the break."

"Why the hell are you telling me this?"

"Because most likely you're the one who'll be sent when Yuuei reaches out to Shiketsu and Ketsubutsu again," Todoroki grit his teeth.

"Deku is injured and Ochako and Jiro are on mandatory leave. And you know my Father doesn't want to send me out with all this...activity." he grit out.

Enji Todoroki, a long lasting politician. A ruthless man who was pushing his children to join the military and rise the ranks. His wife was institutionalized before the break, and her hospital was overrun by zombies. The eldest son, Touya, rushed in to try and save her, but his body was never recovered. Neither of them were.

"He thinks he's protecting me. Now," he scoffed,"now after all these years…"

"At least he's trying. Making shitty amends for how he raised you lot growing up, yeah? Better now then never. Late paternal instincts I guess."

"How is what he's doing to us any different than what he did to my mother?" His voice was so stone cold Bakugou almost expected mist to come from his breath. Bakugou shrugged. He didn't know. He was just sick of this meeting already. He still had work to do.

"Hell if I know icyhot. But if you go along with his shit, at least for now, he might ease up or somethin'. He's one of our main benefactors so we can't lose his support." He pats his shoulder, kind of awkward, but Todoroki showed no sign of acknowledgement. He started to walk away.

"I'll fight to be put on the roster, but there's no guarantee. Enji has been trying to transfer me permanently to support and management."

"Stay on point, Bakugou." He smirked.

"When do I never?"

#riseofthedead🧟‍♂️collab #my stuff #my writing #my hero academia #my hero academia x reader #bakugou katsuki #bakugou x reader #katsuki x reader #writing collab #collab #series #long fic #bakugou x you #katsuki x you #Sniper!reader #female reader #zombie au #zombie #zombie apocalypse #mha bakugou #mha bakugo x reader #mha collab #bnha bakugou #bnha bakugo katsuki #bnha bakugo x reader #no quirks au #bnha

[lovinkiri]

Should'a, Could'a, Would'a, Will

Katsuki Bakugou x Reader

Soulmate Au!

Description: Bakugou lost his soul mate a long time ago. So when fate brings you back, he decides to take the chance (thanks to a bit of liquid courage).

Author's Thoughts: Stayed up literally all night writing this. It's almost 3K words long and probably the longest thing I've ever written 😂 And yes, I think Bakugou would be really soft with someone he loves if he's drunk.

But yeah, let me know if you guys want another part.

Warning: Alcohol use, Cussing, Etc

Katsuki Bakugou, also known as the number one hero Dynamight.

As far as anyone was concerned, he was the most brutal and roughest hero in Musutafu. He was never considered a happy man, and even though he enjoyed his work, it never looked like it.

He was cold to his workers, barking orders without a please or thank you. Anyone who had the misfortune of coming to his office was greeted with harsh scolding. There was no professionalism in those lectures, only venom, and crude language.

The only reason his workers stuck around was the pay. They’d lost respect for the hero long ago. Even still, they knew why he was always so angry. Everyone knew.

He didn’t have his soulmate by his side.

They figured it was a shame he hadn’t met his soulmate already. It was a well-known fact that going without a soulmate for so long could have negative psychological effects on someone, worsening depending on the person. And it seemed Katsuki had it worse than anyone.

God forbid anyone ever say such a thing in his presence. Katsuki absolutely despised the subject of soulmates, and everyone knew it. And anyone could face his wrath, whether it be nosy reporters, his workers, or even his friends.

Katsuki spent his days burying himself in his work. He didn’t need a soulmate, he’d told himself. having someone that important in his life was trouble waiting to happen. Besides, he wasn’t good at being emotionally available. It simply didn’t come easy to him.

So he suppressed everything in him that stated otherwise. He hid away the loneliness he felt walking into his empty penthouse. Told himself he wasn’t jealous of the kisses everyone else got upon closing the front door. He hid away the need for affection and instead pushed everyone away.

He stayed in this metal little box he’d locked himself into. In fact, the only time he let himself out was the rare occasion his friends, who’d known him since high school, dragged him off somewhere for the night. It was one of those nights that ended up being his downfall like he knew it would.

It was Denki who managed to convince him this time, filling up the explosion hero’s voicemail box until he couldn’t anymore. 

That was how Katsuki found himself sitting at a table with his buddies. It wasn’t anything fancy, just a small casual pub. He’d found this place with them a long time ago, and it was the only place they could still get away from the whole world.

Funny enough, he’d actually found himself having an okay time. His friends were laughing, the food was great, the game was on and his team was winning. 

For two hours, Katsuki joked, teased, and even smirked a few times. Some of the best parts of him were brought out and his friends loved to see it.

But then, he wasn’t smirking or laughing. He wasn’t teasing and he could hardly pay attention to anything his friends said. 

Because someone had said something that reminded him of you.

It was an innocent little joke about Sero resembling Spider-Man with his powers, but you’d said it first. Years ago in college, you’d made the same joke. 

It was such a little joke that no one had even remembered you saying. Except for Katsuki. He could remember almost everything about you, especially now that you weren’t with him anymore. 

He remembered because how could he possibly forget the way you leaned over him, placing your chin on his shoulder as you spoke to Sero? How could he ever forget any moment he spent in your embrace? Or how you kissed the top of his head when you pulled away?

He glared down at the table. Just great. Now he’d be thinking of you through the night.

Noticing his bad mood, his friends decided it was time to call it a night.

“It’s getting kinda late. You guys ready to go?” Mina smiled gently, standing from her seat. There was a chorus of agreements, followed by the sound of chairs scraping. It seemed everyone was ready to go.

Except for Katsuki.

“Go ahead,” He said gruffly, not even looking up at them. “I’m gonna stick around, catch the rest of the game.”

Eijirou watched him, frustrated at his own inability to help his best friend. He knew that Bakugou was just missing you, and that losing you had created a hole in his chest that only seemed to grow. “You want me to stick around, bro?”

Katsuki shook his head and Eijirou immediately understood; That was the nicest way the blonde could tell him to screw off.

The group left hesitantly, telling him to text their group chat when he got inside safely. And Katsuki only sent them a grunt in response.

Another memory bubbled up within him, but it wasn’t nearly as nice. Katsuki could clearly remember you telling him the same thing and walking him home at night. Sending him goodnight texts just to let him know you loved him.

What made the memory so bad was that Katsuki couldn’t seem to recall ever doing any of that for you. In an effort to guard his heart, he’s completely neglected yours. Which is what ultimately made you leave him.

Groaning, his forehead found the wooden table with a thud. His hand raised and he shouted, ordering a couple of beers. Hoping the work of alcohol would help him forget.

It didn’t.

Despite what others believed, KAtsuki was quite the lightweight. It’s why he rarely drank with his friends, and why he never drank during business hours. So after knocking back two beers and a shot of whiskey, he considered himself “hammered”, as Denki would put it.

That’s when you came in, literally.

He almost missed you, eyes darting from place to place in the pub. 

Ah, who was he kidding? He couldn’t have missed you. As soon as you walked in, all eyes seemed to be on you. 

How did you find this pub? It was small and modest, a hole in the wall.

Oh, right. He’d brought you here a long time ago.

He watched you sit at the bar, only ordering water. You sighed and placed your cheek to your palm, leaning against the table. You didn’t want to be there and you couldn’t hide it. As you looked up at the TV, he wondered what was going on in that pretty head of yours.

How coincidental it’d be if you’d been thinking of him. 

Yes, you were thinking of him. Honestly, it wasn’t very coincidental either. 

You were sitting at the same seat you sat in long ago when Katsuki had brought you here. It was right under the air conditioner, which let out a quiet hum. You liked it, keeping cool and having something fill the silence you were left with.

On the TV was the game, and you couldn’t help but notice that Katsuki’s team was dominating the other. You could remember the grin on his face as he sat in your dorm, leaning closer and closer to the TV.

Katsuki Bakugou. Now that was a name you would never forget. 

You hated how unhappy and lonely you were without him. It wasn’t fair that you knew exactly who your soulmate was, and still couldn’t be with him.

Well, maybe you would still be with him if you hadn’t left, But that relationship did a number on you, and you couldn’t neglect your self-respect for love.

Katsuki found himself standing. Before he could process anything, he began stumbling over to you. He had no clue what he was going to say and how he was going to say it, but his body didn’t care as much as his mind did.

“That seat taken?”

You whipped your head around, fast enough that you could’ve gotten whiplash. You couldn’t believe that the man you’d just been thinking about was standing before you. And that he actually approached you first.

“Katsuki..” You said, clearly stunned. His name was all you were able to say. It felt odd coming out of your mouth, as it’d been a while since you’d said it out loud. But it was nice and familiar. It felt right.

He let out a dry chuckle, taking in your appearance up close. “In the flesh.”

You looked just as amazing as you always had, no, you were even more beautiful now that he hadn’t seen you in so long. He took in as much as he could, knowing this might be the last time he saw you. 

“So uh..” He took a seat beside you, liquid courage pushing him to continue. “How you doin? What brings you here? Not that you need a reason to come here.”

You smiled to the best of your ability, swishing your water in its cup. “I’m okay, I guess. I’m supposed to be on a blind date.” You decided it’d be best not to mention that Izuku had set up the date.

“Oh.. That’s.. Nice..” He said. Of course, you were dating, why wouldn’t you be? You were a catch. Anyone would be lucky to have you. 

“Yeah, except the guys ditched me.”

Katsuki’s stared at you in disbelief, as if you were lying. “... You’re fuckin kidding.”

You laughed, and Katsuki’s chest swelled with pride. He could still make you laugh.

“Seriously. Sent me a text saying ‘Nevermind, I’ll pass’ and never showed up.” You shook your head, remembering how pissed you’d gotten. “My guess is he showed up, saw me from down the street, and changed his mind.”

“That’s not possible.” Katsuki sighed as if exasperated with the guy himself. “You look stunning tonight. Trust me, you’d be with him right now if he’d seen you.”

You smiled, your face getting increasingly warmer. It was like college all over again.

“Well, either way, I was in the area. I figured I’d come here and spend some time out. I don't do that much often anymore.” You said before taking a sip of water, noticing how the melting ice tried to urge the water to spill over.

It wasn’t a lie. You had been in the area, and you had decided to spend more time outside. You just left out the part where you saw this place and thought of him, and how that thought had been what brought you in here.

He gave you a nod. “Yeah, me neither..”

It was quiet for a couple of moments. It was awkward, but neither of you wanted to leave.

“Um, Katsuki, you seem drunk.” You pointed out, watching his eyes glaze over for a moment.

He blinked and turned to you. “Hm? Oh, yeah, kinda..”

You giggled, pushing your glass over to him. “No, very. You’re very drunk.”

Groaning, he accepted your offer and picked the cup, trying to chug it down as he’d done with his last drinks. You quickly reached over, pulling the cup from his lips, one hand on his wrist and the other on his chin. 

“Hey, careful there.. You’ll spill it or choke. See, it’s already dripping down your chin.” You let go of his hand to reach down the bar, grabbing a napkin and using it to wipe his chin. “There we go.. You’re so clumsy when you’re drunk, Katsuki.”

He didn’t know if it was how much you cared at that moment, the feeling of your fingers holding his face in place, or how amused you sounded. But Katsuki thought you looked like an angel.

You breathed out of your nose, watching him fondly before a thought came to mind. “Hey, do you have a ride?”

Shaking his head, he placed a hand over your to keep it from moving. “Was gonna try getting a taxi..” He slurred, shutting his eyes for a few seconds.

You took notice of the stubble on his chin, some Katsuki didn’t have back then. It was a nice change. You knew how badly Bakugou had wanted stubble.

“How about you stay at my place? A drunk hero, out on the dark streets. Sounds like trouble.” You pointed out.

He grunted, shaking his head. “I can handle myself.”

You frowned and Bakugou immediately regret letting those words leave his mouth. He strongly believed it was those words that ended your relationship. When he refused to depend on you and open up to you, it was those words that hurt you.

“Right..” You pulled your hand away from him, clearing your throat and standing. “Right.. I’ll see you then, Katsuki. I’ll, uh, call you a taxi too.”

As you went to leave, Katsuki’s mind began to race. You were walking away again, and the last time you did that, you walked out of his life. He couldn’t sit there and let you do that again.

Practically throwing himself off the chair, he quickly tried grabbing your hand. He’d missed, but the brush of his fingers stopped you. You turned to see him almost fall flat on his face. 

“Wait! I’m sorry, I meant.. I meant if I was by myself I think I’d be okay but uh..” He looked away from your patient gaze. “... I want your help.”

Slowly, a smile stretched across your face and you stood beside the man, throwing his arm around your shoulder. “I don’t think I’ve ever heard you say that..”

“Sounded weird leaving my mouth.”

“I think it sounded perfect, Katsuki.”

- One Car Ride Later -

“Alright, in we go..” You laughed, helping Katsuki in your apartment. “Lucky for you, I’ve got a pullout sofa.”

“Oh, I’m honored..” He mumbled, looking around.

You shook your head. “Someone getting grumpy. That means you’re tired.” You pointed out, leaning him against the wall and pulling out the bed. “Oh, please lock the door.”

Katsuki slid his hand over to lock the door, and after a few failed attempts, he gave a satisfied hum when he heard a successful click.

Once the bed was pulled out, you pulled him over to the couch. “You can use the pillows that were just on it. And I know you get hot at night, so I’m assuming no blankets necessary?”

He sat at the edge of the bed, looking up at you. “You really know me, don’t you?”

“Of course I do. We dated for years,” You said. “And despite everything, you used to know we like the back of your hand too.”

“I still do.”

Your lips fell open and you weren’t sure what to say for a few seconds. You weren’t expecting him to respond so quickly. 

“... Goodnight.” You smiled, shaking your head. 

Again, it seemed to Katsuki you were leaving him, so without thinking, he slid down to his knees. You watched, eyes wide in surprise. It was obvious that wasn’t an accident, so you were left wondering why he did it.

“Hey, are you okay?” You knelt in front of him, lifting his hair from his face to get a good look at him.

He took that same hand in his, bringing it to his chest. “No, Y/n. I’m not okay. I fucked up.” He hung his head, seemingly ashamed.

You brought your other hand to his chin. “Katsuki, talk to me. What do you mean?” You lifted his head and it was then that you saw the look in his eyes. 

Katsuki wasn’t one to cry, and he wasn’t going to today. But he sure as hell looked like he wanted to.

“I let you go.. Why did I do that?” He murmured almost to himself. “No, why did I drive you away?”

You couldn’t speak. You had no clue what to say. Was there anything to say?

“I should have been better. I should have loved you better.” 

I.. Katsuki, I don’t know what to say.”

“Say you’ll let me love you better.”

You swore you were dreaming. You wanted to say yes. Katsuki was your soulmate after all, and if things didn't work out again, they didn’t. 

But he was drunk. And if he couldn’t say these things again sober, there was no point.

“Let’s talk about it tomorrow, okay?” You smiled softly, helping him onto the bed again. You coaxed him onto his back, but he refused to let go of your hand.

“... Don’t leave again..” He mumbled, looking at you. His thumb ran over your knuckles softly and his heartbeat was soft against your wrist.

You sat beside the bed, laying your head next to his. “Okay, Katsuki. I’m here.”

- The Next Morning -

Katsuki groaned, slowly sitting up. He had no idea where he was for the first minute or so of waking up, then he began to remember bits and pieces of the night before.

“Fuck..”

That’s when he remembered where he was. Your house.

And right on time, you come into view, two cups in your hand. “Oh.. Hey. I brought you some coffee.” You walked over and handed him the cup. “I know how you like it in the morning, no sugar or cream.”

He slowly took the cup and glanced at yours before mumbling out the way he knew you liked your coffee. You smiled, the fact that he still remembered sending butterflies to your stomach. 

“So uh.. I think we need to talk.” You took a seat beside him, bringing the cup to your lips.

He nodded. “Yeah,” he said, “Yeah, we do.”

#bnha #mha #my hero academia #boku no hero academia #x reader #fluff #angst #katsuki bakugo #bakugou katsuki #katsuki bakugou x reader #katsuki bakugo x reader